grace_n 2._o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 1_o thess_n 1.10_o jesus_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 3._o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n 4._o from_o the_o weariness_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n matth._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n 5._o from_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n this_o will_v be_v in_o another_o world_n rom._n 7.24_o 25._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.57_o 3._o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n say_v viz._n his_o death_n and_o intercession_n if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.10_o 1._o by_o his_o live_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o this_o be_v one_o argument_n of_o christ_n his_o godhead_n to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o jehova_n psalm_n 130.8_o he_o shall_v redeem_v his_o people_n from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n if_o there_o be_v a_o physician_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v save_v a_o man_n from_o all_o disease_n multitude_n of_o patient_n will_v come_v to_o he_o how_o shall_v believer_n then_o come_v to_o christ_n who_o save_v his_o people_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n psalm_n 103.1_o 2._o as_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n touch_v christ_n be_v heal_v so_o we_o touch_v christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n the_o bleed_a wound_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v staunch_v this_o be_v true_a tiding_n of_o joy_n to_o all_o believe_a soul_n that_o such_o a_o saviour_n be_v bear_v luke_n 2.10_o 11._o v._o 22._o now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o a_o three_o ground_n to_o establish_v joseph_n heart_n and_o together_o with_o he_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o other_o believer_n viz._n that_o this_o prediction_n of_o a_o virgin_n bring_v forth_o be_v foretell_v seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ahaz_n isai_n 7.14_o joseph_n at_o first_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v startle_v at_o these_o strange_a news_n the_o angel_n tell_v he_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o all_o that_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n this_o bring_v full_a satisfaction_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o not_o only_o that_o god_n will_v save_v the_o house_n of_o david_n isai_n 7.13_o from_o the_o syrian_n and_o man_n of_o israel_n their_o enemy_n v._o 8_o 9_o but_o that_o also_o he_o will_v save_v the_o believer_n among_o they_o from_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o because_o the_o matter_n seem_v hard_a to_o believe_v the_o lord_n give_v they_o a_o sign_n to_o confirm_v it_o viz._n behold_v a_o virgin_n remain_v a_o virgin_n still_o shall_v be_v with_o childeâ—_n so_o that_o as_o in_o paint_v or_o building_n there_o be_v first_o rude_a line_n or_o draught_n make_v by_o the_o painter_n who_o after_o by_o degree_n perfect_a that_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n therein_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v prophesy_v of_o a_o virgin_n conceive_v so_o now_o he_o perfect_v and_o fulfil_v it_o so_o that_o as_o the_o call_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n hosea_n 11.1_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n of_o hell_n so_o these_o thing_n tell_v then_o by_o isai_n do_v shadow_n out_o what_o be_v now_o fulfil_v v._o 23._o man._n bernard_n think_v the_o devil_n fall_v out_o of_o envy_n envy_v man_n that_o dignity_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v man._n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o the_o evangelist_n set_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o prophecy_n but_o the_o wonderfulness_n of_o it_o behold_v this_o adverb_n still_o point_v out_o attention_n and_o admiration_n behold_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v man_n and_o angel_n wonder_v at_o this_o strange_a unheard_a of_o thing_n that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o emmanuel_n that_o be_v god-man_n jer._n 31.22_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n upon_o earth_n a_o womam_fw-la shall_v compass_v a_o man_n some_o man_n will_v not_o wonder_v at_o any_o thing_n to_o conceal_v their_o own_o ignorance_n but_o here_o be_v a_o providence_n to_o admire_v all_o and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n that_o be_v be_v interpret_v god_n with_o we_o that_o be_v not_o only_o spiritual_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o but_o because_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o john_n 1.14_o they_o shall_v call_v all_o the_o saithfull_a and_o many_o other_o shall_v so_o call_v he_o god_n with_o we_o for_o this_o pronoun_n relative_n they_n have_v respect_n unto_o a_o plurality_n see_v luke_n 12.20_o luke_n 16.9_o quest_n how_o can_v jesus_n be_v call_v emmanuel_n resp_n not_o in_o sound_n but_o in_o sense_n christ_n be_v call_v emmanuel_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n from_o his_o office_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o in_o all_o this_o it_o sell_v out_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n be_v fulfil_v shut_v your_o eye_n without_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o you_o know_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o mary_n and_o suck_v her_o breast_n where_o that_o god_n christ_n jesus_n be_v there_o be_v whole_a god_n or_o the_o whole_a divinity_n find_v the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n luth._o in_o ps_n 130._o i_o shall_v also_o add_v what_o a_o late_a writer_n add_v to_o interpret_v this_o prophecy_n viz._n that_o within_o a_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o a_o virgin_n may_v marry_v and_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o and_o the_o child_n come_v to_o the_o distinguish_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n isai_n 7.14_o 15._o rezin_n and_o pekah_n ahaz_n his_o two_o enemy_n shall_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o from_o this_o he_o call_v a_o high_a improve_a sense_n over_o and_o above_o the_o vulgar_a sense_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n that_o from_o this_o place_n the_o spirit_n shall_v gather_v that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n v._o 24._o then_o joseph_n be_v raise_v from_o sleep_n do_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o and_o take_v unto_o he_o his_o wife_n here_o we_o have_v joseph_n obedience_n to_o the_o angel_n see_v first_o in_o take_v unto_o he_o his_o wife_n as_o the_o angel_n bid_v he_o when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o god_n command_n we_o must_v neither_o dispute_v they_o nor_o delay_v they_o psalm_n 119.60_o now_o joseph_n take_v both_o mother_n and_o child_n into_o his_o tuition_n v._o 25._o and_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n here_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o joseph_n obedience_n to_o the_o angel_n be_v see_v viz._n in_o not_o know_v his_o wife_n he_o mean_v in_o a_o matrimonial_a way_n as_o it_o be_v take_v gen._n 4.1_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o conceive_v of_o joseph_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v num._n 31.35_o 1_o sam._n 1.19_o no_o doubt_v the_o angel_n have_v give_v joseph_n command_v herein_o not_o to_o know_v she_o because_o he_o do_v as_o the_o angel_n command_v this_o be_v do_v as_o for_o the_o stablish_n of_o our_o faith_n on_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v conceive_v in_o such_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n so_o for_o to_o verify_v the_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o until_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a son_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o contend_v to_o find_v whether_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v a_o virgin_n ever_o after_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-begotten_a son_n it_o be_v curious_a to_o seek_v and_o more_o curious_a direct_o to_o define_v that_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a before_o who_o there_o be_v none_o though_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v this_o word_n until_o oft_o signify_v a_o
fleet_n he_o will_v not_o join_v with_o his_o son_n ahaziah_n though_o solicit_v when_o a_o man_n have_v have_v a_o fall_n from_o a_o resty_a horse_n which_o have_v like_a to_o have_v break_v his_o neck_n he_o will_v hardly_o come_v upon_o his_o back_n again_o 2_o he_o will_v not_o be_v hire_v for_o any_o gain_n of_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o will_v not_o sell_v himself_o as_o balaam_n do_v trial_n of_o thy_o mourn_a 1_o true_a mourning_n that_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n look_v at_o god_n who_o have_v be_v dishonour_v and_o at_o christ_n who_o have_v be_v crucify_v psal_n 51.3_o 4._o my_o iniquity_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v hos_fw-la 6.1_o come_v let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v tear_v we_o and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o luke_n 15.18_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o so_o it_o look_v on_o christ_n as_o crucify_v zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o mourning_n flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o be_v a_o force_a work_n this_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o clock_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n the_o one_o be_v move_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n the_o other_o from_o weight_n in_o the_o one_o a_o man_n be_v humble_v in_o the_o other_o he_o humble_v himself_o 2_o true_a mourning_n have_v a_o change_n of_o heart_n go_v with_o it_o jer._n 4_o 14._o luke_n 7.38_o those_o eye_n that_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o wanton_a glance_n now_o they_o weep_v those_o hair_n that_o have_v be_v lay_v out_o to_o entangle_v now_o wipe_v christ_n foot_n those_o lip_n that_o have_v kiss_v wanton_o now_o kiss_v christ_n foot_n hypocritical_a mourner_n have_v no_o change_n of_o heart_n they_o be_v like_o thieu_n who_o forbear_v steal_v while_n in_o prison_n only_o 3_o if_o thy_o mourning_n for_o sin_n be_v right_a outward_a content_n will_v not_o take_v it_o off_o david_n have_v the_o delight_n of_o a_o court_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o take_v off_o his_o mourning_n psalm_n 51.3.38.6_o 4_o if_o thy_o mourning_n for_o sin_n be_v right_a it_o will_v be_v on_o this_o ground_n because_o it_o turn_v away_o the_o face_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 7.12_o 13._o 5_o thou_o will_v mourn_v for_o secret_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o open_v psalm_n 19.12_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n as_o vain_a thought_n jer._n 4.14_o etc._n etc._n 6_o thou_o will_v mourn_v especial_o for_o thy_o great_a sin_n as_o david_n do_v for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n psalm_n 51_o 14._o and_o paul_n for_o his_o blasphemy_n 1_o timothy_n 1.13_o 7_o thy_o mourning_n will_v be_v especial_o for_o thy_o master_n sin_n psalm_n 32.4_o 5._o all_o david_n mourning_n be_v nothing_o till_o he_o come_v to_o touch_v upon_o this_o sin_n of_o murder_n to_o mourn_v for_o it_o 8_o thou_o will_v mourn_v for_o it_o not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o extremity_n as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9.27_o and_o judas_n matth._n 27.4_o but_o likewise_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n 9_o true_a mourn_a look_n at_o god_n face_n and_o favour_n 1_o sam._n 7.3_o psalm_n 51.8_o 12._o ezek._n 7.16_o hypocrite_n mourning_n be_v to_o have_v temporal_a judgement_n remove_v 1_o king_n 21.27_o and_o so_o jehoram_n 2_o king_n 6.29_o 30._o and_o those_o who_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n hos_n 7.14_o mean_n to_o mourning_n 1_o urge_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o promise_n of_o take_v away_o thy_o stony_a heart_n ezek._n 36.26_o zach._n 12.10_o god_n promise_v to_o pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v etc._n etc._n 2_o be_v frequent_a in_o self-examination_n psalm_n 22.28_o they_o shall_v remember_v themselves_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n lam._n 3.39_o jer._n 31.19_o after_o ephraim_n be_v bring_v to_o know_v himself_o he_o lament_v 3_o keep_v thy_o heart_n under_o the_o powerful_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n jer._n 23.29_o the_o word_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o hammer_n act_v 2.37_o 4_o look_v often_o on_o christ_n crucify_v hard_o be_v thy_o heart_n if_o it_o mourn_v not_o when_o thou_o remember_v the_o die_a of_o christ_n zach._n 12.10_o look_v on_o he_o they_o pierce_v they_o mourn_v 5_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v pour_v upon_o thy_o soul_n isai_n 32.15_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v from_o on_o high_a the_o wilderness_n will_v be_v a_o fruitful_a field_n that_o be_v those_o heart_n that_o be_v like_o wilderness_n and_o forest_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v from_o on_o high_a become_v fruitful_a field_n 6_o get_v assurance_n of_o thy_o interest_n in_o christ_n crucify_v a_o man_n can_v mourn_v hearty_o for_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o as_o he_o know_v not_o but_o god_n may_v damn_v he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o when_o god_n love_n be_v manifest_v there_o will_v be_v great_a sorrow_n 7_o mournful_a consideration_n as_o that_o thou_o have_v break_v a_o holy_a law_n thou_o have_v offend_v a_o tender_a father_n that_o thou_o have_v live_v a_o unprofitable_a life_n that_o thou_o have_v sad_a righteous_a man_n and_o glad_v wicked_a man_n that_o thou_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o other_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n that_o thou_o have_v often_o slide_v back_o from_o god_n that_o thou_o have_v be_v so_o deadhearted_n in_o thy_o secret_a approach_n to_o god_n 8_o consider_v the_o benefit_n of_o holy_a mourning_n as_o 1_o joy_n be_v wont_a to_o follow_v it_o psalm_n 97.11.126.6_o 7._o as_o a_o joyful_a harvest_n follow_v a_o weep_a seedtime_n when_o the_o poor_a farmer_n mourn_v to_o cast_v away_o his_o precious_a seed_n which_o his_o family_n so_o much_o want_v luke_n 6.25_o isai_n 57.18_o isai_n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o such_o person_n be_v mark_v in_o a_o evil_a time_n ezek._n 9.4_o job_n 5.11_o 3_o such_o person_n be_v not_o without_o blessedness_n though_o they_o be_v without_o comfort_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v yea_o a_o time_n be_v come_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v isai_n 60.20_o 4_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 7.7_o joel_n 2.12_o 5_o godly_a mourning_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o compose_v the_o dissoluteness_n and_o looseness_n of_o our_o affection_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v scatter_v too_o much_o among_o carnal_a joy_n james_n 4.9_o 10._o be_v afflict_a and_o mourn_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n 9_o practice_n duty_n as_o 1_o private_a admonition_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o psalm_n 141.5_o 2_o take_v a_o fit_a season_n for_o plough_v up_o thy_o heart_n jer._n 4.3_o when_o soften_v by_o outward_a trouble_n 3_o get_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o thy_o evil_n 1_o sam._n 12.19_o we_o have_v sin_v in_o ask_v we_o a_o king_n 2_o the_o reason_n why_o mourner_n be_v bless_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v here_o in_o part_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o and_o hereafter_o full_o in_o heaven_n james_n 1.12_o apoc._n 7.17_o v._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n obs_n meek_a person_n be_v bless_v 1_o what_o meekness_n be_v 2_o why_o the_o meek_a be_v bless_v 1_o what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a moderation_n of_o mind_n speech_n and_o gesture_n whereby_o a_o man_n become_v gentle_a and_o tractable_a towards_o those_o with_o who_o he_o converse_v so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o sharpen_v unjust_o at_o their_o folly_n and_o frowardness_n and_o small_a offence_n they_o commit_v against_o he_o 2_o why_o meek_a person_n be_v bless_v 1_o because_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v psalm_n 149.4_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n he_o will_v beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n psalm_n 147.6_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o meek_a the_o meek_a shall_v increase_v their_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n isai_n 29.19_o 2_o christ_n promise_v such_o person_n rest_n matth._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n now_o what_o rest_n be_v this_o save_o the_o rest_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n 3_o a_o meek_a spirit_n be_v of_o high_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o peter_z 3_o 4._o god_n exalt_v such_o soul_n in_o blessedness_n hence_o preacher_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a isai_n 61.1_o psalm_n 76.9_o 4_o let_v we_o learn_v this_o duty_n 1_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n herein_o matth._n 21.5_o behold_v thy_o
mouth_n and_o a_o tongue_n which_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v or_o resist_v and_o here_o christ_n meet_v with_o a_o objection_n which_o the_o apostle_n may_v make_v viz._n whence_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v unable_a to_o speak_v defend_v ourselves_o and_o cause_n against_o council_n great_a assembly_n and_o prince_n who_o many_o time_n with_o their_o presence_n astonish_v great_a orator_n to_o this_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o a_o tongue_n christ_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o witness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n v._o 20._o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o christ_n further_o strengthen_v his_o disciple_n as_o to_o discouragement_n about_o their_o own_o weakness_n whereas_o they_o may_v object_v we_o be_v fisherman_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v speak_v to_o we_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v unlearned_a be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o this_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o will_v a_o father_n leave_v a_o child_n when_o he_o know_v he_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o life_n for_o his_o father_n sake_n and_o will_v your_o heavenly_a father_n leave_v you_o in_o danger_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n sure_o no._n and_o look_v as_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n prov._n 16.1_o so_o shall_v the_o spirit_n not_o only_o dictate_v unto_o you_o fit_a argument_n and_o apology_n but_o also_o shall_v form_v your_o tongue_n to_o express_v they_o even_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o your_o adversary_n the_o council_n act_v 4.13_o when_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n they_o marvel_v act_v 5.27_o 28_o 29._o act_n 7.51_o 52_o 53_o 54._o now_o in_o that_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v absolute_o but_o comparative_o not_o so_o much_o you_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o you_o the_o help_n of_o angel_n at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o assist_v be_v much_o but_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v far_o more_o without_o which_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n the_o best_a part_n and_o ability_n will_v fail_v there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a assistant_n than_o this_o spirit_n luk._n 21.15_o this_o comparative_a speech_n be_v like_o that_o matth._n 9.13_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n not_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o sacrifice_n as_o mercy_n the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o your_o cause_n as_o i_o and_o my_o father_n therefore_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n shall_v answer_v for_o you_o as_o when_o balaams_n ass_n speak_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o ass_n that_o speak_v as_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o ass_n numb_a 22.28_o so_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n act_n 4.19_o and_o in_o stephen_n v._o 21._o and_o the_o brother_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o parent_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n here_o be_v a_o three_o evil_a to_o which_o christian_n must_v look_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o viz._n as_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o man_n in_o general_a so_o of_o their_o own_o kinsman_n in_o particular_a because_o the_o hatred_n they_o have_v against_o you_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o bond_n of_o natural_a affection_n hence_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o bond_n of_o natural_a love_n hence_o as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n kindred_n that_o not_o only_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o john_n 7.5_o but_o also_o say_v he_o be_v mad_a mark_v 3.21_o so_o be_v it_o in_o worldly_a man_n who_o hate_v their_o relation_n for_o difference_n of_o religion_n hence_o ishmael_n hate_v isaak_n and_o esau_n persecute_v jacob_n and_o joseph_n brethren_n sell_v he_o alphonsus_n diazius_fw-la slay_v his_o brother_n john_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o gospel_n sleydan_n lib._n 17._o we_o see_v the_o like_a history_n in_o the_o life_n of_o woodman_n persecute_v by_o his_o own_o brother_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n this_o shall_v quiet_v our_o heart_n when_o we_o see_v our_o friend_n and_o kindred_n rage_n against_o we_o for_o conscience_n sake_n it_o shall_v also_o learn_v we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o confident_a in_o carnal_a relation_n how_o near_o soever_o ally_v to_o we_o micah_n 7.5_o trust_v you_o not_o in_o a_o friend_n put_v you_o not_o confidence_n in_o a_o guide_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o mouth_n from_o she_o that_o lie_v in_o thy_o bosom_n he_o that_o be_v false_a in_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n how_o can_v he_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o friend_n learn_v also_o in_o decline_a time_n when_o friend_n prove_v false_a to_o look_v to_o god_n micah_n 7.6_o 7._o the_o son_n dishonour_v his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n rise_v up_o against_o her_o mother_n therefore_o say_v micah_n i_o will_v look_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v wait_v for_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n this_o unfaithfulness_n be_v not_o only_o a_o symptom_n of_o those_o bad_a time_n but_o it_o have_v be_v the_o frame_n of_o many_o carnal_a heart_n since_o v._o 22._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o receive_v not_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n noble_a or_o base_a whether_o kindred_n or_o stranger_n old_a and_o young_a wicked_a man_n hate_v all_o good_a man_n if_o not_o actual_o because_o they_o know_v they_o not_o yet_o habitual_o they_o do_v if_o they_o know_v they_o they_o will_v hate_v they_o even_o for_o the_o good_a in_o they_o psalm_n 38.20_o which_o hatred_n proceed_v from_o that_o enmity_n put_v betwixt_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o as_o love_n arise_v from_o similitude_n so_o do_v hatred_n from_o dissimilitude_n the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v john_n 7.7_o why_o because_o i_o testify_v the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a the_o world_n also_o hate_v saint_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 15.19_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o a_o powerful_a profession_n of_o it_o the_o gentile_n rage_v much_o as_o augustine_n observe_v because_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v worship_v alone_o now_o they_o think_v it_o absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v cast_v off_o all_o their_o other_o god_n continue_v to_o they_o for_o so_o many_o age_n for_o he_o alone_o not_o only_a papist_n but_o carnal_a protestant_n rage_n against_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o time_n if_o they_o will_v witness_v christ_n in_o any_o powerful_a manner_n and_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n further_o than_o the_o time_n will_v bear_v i_o be_o guilty_a of_o such_o and_o such_o evil_n say_v bradford_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o my_o enemy_n persecute_v in_o i_o but_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o saint_n urge_v a_o union_n with_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n hence_o those_o who_o urge_v herein_o be_v hate_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v any_o such_o part_n of_o the_o word_n as_o expose_v to_o some_o present_a cross_n beside_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n for_o scholar_n to_o be_v call_v by_o their_o master_n name_n as_o aristotelean_n pythagorean_n so_o christian_n be_v call_v from_o their_o profession_n of_o christ_n act_v 11.26_o and_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o live_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o master_n be_v it_o that_o christian_n suffer_v 1_o pet._n 4.15_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a act_v 5.41_o peter_n and_o john_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v here_n be_v 1_o a_o duty_n 2_o a_o promise_n the_o duty_n be_v to_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n to_o endure_v all_o persecution_n hatred_n adversity_n to_o the_o end_n both_o of_o the_o persecution_n and_o of_o life_n to_o obtain_v the_o crown_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o once_o and_o again_o to_o overcome_v but_o to_o overcome_v and_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o be_v some_o comfort_n that_o though_o they_o be_v long_o they_o will_v
therefore_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n say_v as_o a_o dove_n and_o like_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v like_a it_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a matter_n as_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n be_v the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n to_o show_v that_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o meekness_n isai_n 42.1_o 2_o 3._o i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o the_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v nor_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v see_v matth._n 11.29_o again_o a_o dove_n represent_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n isai_n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v the_o innocency_n purity_n and_o charity_n in_o christ_n a_o dove_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o here_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o christ_n this_o dove_n be_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n to_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v most_o harmless_a among_o beast_n so_o be_v the_o dove_n among_o bird_n the_o flight_n of_o this_o dove_n denote_v the_o divine_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o head_n mahomet_n by_o put_v corn_n into_o his_o ear_n accustom_v a_o dove_n to_o fly_v to_o his_o ear_n which_o eat_v what_o be_v there_o put_v by_o this_o way_n he_o persuade_v the_o people_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v familiar_a with_o he_o and_o suggest_v to_o he_o his_o alcoran_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o think_v this_o substance_n or_o body_n resemble_v by_o a_o dove_n to_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o christ_n but_o as_o angel_n oftentimes_o take_v humane_a body_n and_o appear_v to_o man_n with_o they_o and_o lay_v aside_o those_o body_n afterward_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o christ_n to_o show_v his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a so_o do_v the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o call_v the_o glorious_a ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o visible_a appearance_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o but_o send_v divers_a of_o the_o spectator_n to_o the_o perusal_n of_o those_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n foremention_v isai_n 11.2.42.1_o 2_o 3.61.1_o especial_o christ_n so_o interpret_n the_o visible_a descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o luke_n 4_o 18._o to_o conclude_v by_o this_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o dove_n be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o harmless_a one_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v his_o constant_a residence_n in_o and_o through_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o who_o sake_n rather_o than_o for_o his_o own_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a this_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o he_o and_o especial_o for_o john_n sake_n to_o who_o this_o sign_n be_v promise_v whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v certify_v in_o a_o most_o absolute_a clearness_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n john_n 1.32_o on_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n that_o same_o be_v he_o this_o spirit_n john_n be_v say_v to_o see_v not_o essential_o but_o believe_o for_o by_o a_o metonymy_a the_o name_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o visible_a sign_n v._o 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v we_o have_v here_o the_o three_o sign_n confirm_v the_o call_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o instalment_n into_o his_o office_n viz._n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n when_o the_o heaven_n cleave_v that_o voice_n sound_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n doubtless_o in_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n here_o be_v the_o first_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o trinity_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o father_n show_v himself_o in_o a_o voice_n the_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n not_o a_o adoptive_a but_o only_o beget_v my_o only_a everlasting_a and_o coequal_a son_n these_o word_n be_v partly_o take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o psalm_n v._n 7._o i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n by_o this_o forementioned_a voice_n he_o make_v his_o son_n king_n upon_o zion_n that_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o of_o this_o belove_a son_n isaak_n be_v a_o type_n gen._n 22.2_o take_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n thy_o son_n who_o thou_o love_v and_o so_o be_v solomon_n call_v jedidiah_n or_o the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n oft_o be_v christ_n call_v belove_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n the_o father_n voice_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o these_o figure_n of_o this_o christ_n speak_v john_n 17.26_o i_o pray_v that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o ephes_n 1.6_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v accept_v in_o this_o belove_a in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_a the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v matth._n 12.18_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o my_o son_n only_o and_o chief_o belove_v please_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o infinite_o and_o no_o man_n please_v i_o but_o by_o thou_o yea_o by_o thou_o be_o i_o appease_v with_o all_o they_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o at_o who_o i_o be_v offend_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o thou_o that_o displease_v i_o enoch_n please_v i_o heb._n 11.5_o but_o not_o so_o as_o thou_o do_v for_o in_o thou_o i_o be_o appease_v and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n the_o show_n of_o a_o dove_n be_v a_o dumb_a thing_n therefore_o here_o be_v a_o voice_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o messiah_n out_o of_o question_n and_o also_o open_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o what_o be_v our_o redemption_n but_o this_o whereas_o former_o we_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n now_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isai_n 42.1_o and_o in_o that_o chapter_n be_v the_o call_n and_o send_v of_o christ_n to_o his_o ministry_n describe_v and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a scripture_n whence_o some_o word_n be_v take_v shall_v be_v look_v into_o to_o this_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n be_v add_v hear_v he_o not_o plato_n socrates_n moses_n further_a than_o he_o witness_n of_o christ_n but_o hear_v he_o who_o be_v in_o my_o bosom_n john_n 1.18_o shall_v reveal_v my_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v open_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o you_o chap._n iu._n in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v four_o part_n 1_o christ_n his_o tentation_n from_o v._o 1._o to_o v._o 12._o 2_o christ_n preach_v in_o galilee_n from_o v._o 12._o to_o v._o 18._o 3_o christ_n calling_n of_o four_o disciple_n peter_n andrew_n james_n john_n 4_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n v._o 23_o 24_o 25._o in_o the_o temptation_n observe_v 1_o the_o time_n v._o 1._o immediate_o after_o baptism_n 2_o the_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 1._o 3_o the_o efficient_a cause_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 4_o the_o end_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n v._o 1._o 5_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v three_o 1_o to_o unbelief_n v._o 2_o 3._o 2_o to_o presumption_n v._o 5_o 6._o cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v of_o thou_o 3_o to_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 6_o the_o victory_n christ_n get_v over_o these_o temptation_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v force_v to_o give_v ground_n five_o 11._o amplify_v from_o the_o weapon_n wherewith_o christ_n overcome_v he_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 7_o the_o comfort_n christ_n have_v after_o the_o temptation_n be_v over_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o v._o 1._o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n this_o temptation_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o 1_o from_o the_o time_n then_o when_o even_o present_o after_o his_o baptism_n mark_v 1.12_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o
than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n isai_n 43.1_o 2_o when_o thou_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o water_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o rom_n 8.37_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n how_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n before_o we_o fight_v 1_o cor_n 10.13_o 5_o there_o be_v a_o day_n come_v when_o god_n will_v reckon_v with_o all_o persecutor_n psalm_n 9.12_o when_o he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n he_o remember_v they_o god_n will_v inquire_v who_o slay_v hooper_n bradford_n etc._n etc._n who_o article_v against_o such_o and_o such_o who_o bring_v they_o before_o ecclesiastical_a court_n high-commission_n committee_n assize_n session_n psalm_n 12.5_o for_o the_o sigh_v of_o the_o prisoner_n will_v i_o arise_v 2_o thess_n 1.6_o 6_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a come_v to_o christian_n by_o suffer_a persecution_n 1_o hereby_o affection_n come_v to_o be_v loosen_v from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v fasten_v upon_o god_n psalm_n 142.4_o 5_o 2_o christian_n former_o loosen_v one_o from_o another_o come_v now_o to_o be_v fasten_v the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n that_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o be_v soon_o unite_v against_o a_o common_a enemy_n 3_o persecution_n tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil_n 1.12_o 1_o by_o propagation_n or_o spread_v of_o the_o truth_n upon_o stephen_n his_o persecution_n many_o of_o the_o brethren_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n far_o and_o near_o act_v 11.19_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o v._o 21_o to_o convert_v many_o 2_o by_o confirmation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n phil_n 1.12_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n wax_v confident_a by_o my_o bond_n be_v much_o more_o bold_a to_o speak_v the_o word_n without_o fear_n 3_o hereby_o the_o world_n see_v that_o god_n have_v worshipper_n who_o do_v not_o cleave_v unto_o he_o for_o worldly_a advantage_n while_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n act_n 28.20_o and_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o deliverance_n out_o of_o most_o painful_a suffering_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a resurrection_n heb_fw-mi 11.35_o 7_o consider_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o thou_o suffer_v set_v down_o 1_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o act_n 5.41_o rejoice_v they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n rom_n 8.36_o for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o revel_v 1.9_o john_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o cause_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o thousand_o of_o my_o life_n 2_o by_o the_o clearness_n it_o be_v not_o wrap_v up_o in_o consequence_n and_o must_v have_v sophister_n to_o fetch_v it_o out_o but_o it_o be_v clear_a dan_o 3.16_o the_o three_o child_n say_v o_o nabuchadnezzar_n we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o o_o king_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o desire_v no_o clear_a cause_n to_o lose_v our_o blood_n in_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o suffer_v clear_o to_o see_v our_o way_n 3_o by_o the_o fewness_n of_o witness_n and_o multitude_n of_o adversary_n 2_o tim_n 1.15_o 4.16_o when_o paul_n come_v to_o witness_v before_o nero_n all_o those_o of_o asia_n forsake_v he_o at_o his_o first_o answer_n 8_o consider_v the_o woeful_a condition_n that_o will_v befall_v persecutor_n 1_o their_o stroke_n and_o malice_n fall_v on_o christ_n zach_n 2.8_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n act_n 9.6_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 2_o they_o have_v extreme_a horror_n of_o conscience_n jer_n 20.2_o 3_o pashur_n be_v a_o persecutor_n he_o smite_v jeremiah_n and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o stock_n and_o god_n threaten_v to_o make_v he_o a_o terror_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o his_o friend_n zedekiah_n who_o smite_v micaiah_n 2_o king_n 22.24_o in_o a_o day_n of_o trouble_n go_v from_o chamber_n to_o chamber_n to_o hide_v himself_o herod_n be_v torment_v with_o john_n death_n 3_o such_o person_n as_o persecute_v have_v upon_o they_o at_o present_a a_o evident_a token_n of_o perdition_n as_o you_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n have_v of_o salvation_n phil_n 1.28_o 4_o the_o people_n of_o god_n every_o where_o be_v implore_v god_n against_o persecutor_n luke_n 18.7_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o clect_n that_o cry_v unto_o he_o daily_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o and_o that_o right_n speedy_o herod_n may_v have_v live_v long_o have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v implore_v god_n against_o he_o act_v 12.5_o lam_n 5.59_o 60_o 61_o etc._n etc._n 5_o persecutor_n come_v to_o fearful_a end_n act_n 12.23_o herod_n be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n jezabel_n throw_v out_o of_o a_o window_n and_o eat_v up_o of_o dog_n why_o she_o slay_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n revel_v 6.9_o 10_o 11._o 6_o they_o be_v brand_v with_o infamy_n to_o posterity_n 2_o ti._n 4.14_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n do_v i_o much_o evil_a and_o great_o withstand_v my_o word_n elimas_n act_v 13.10_o there_o be_v present_a information_n give_v among_o the_o godly_a who_o persecute_v 7_o all_o godly_a man_n rejoice_v at_o the_o downfall_n of_o persecutor_n the_o jew_n tea_v when_o haman_n be_v hang_v when_o the_o wicked_a perish_v there_o be_v shout_v prov._n 11.10_o let_v not_o this_o joy_n be_v out_o of_o personal_a hatred_n but_o because_o justice_n be_v glorify_v the_o church_n deliver_v and_o satan_n kingdom_n weaken_v 9_o submit_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o persecution_n and_o look_v to_o it_o for_z 1_o if_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v note_v by_o god_n much_o more_o our_o life_n matth._n 10.29_o 30._o 2_o persecutor_n can_v touch_v the_o soul_n matth._n 10.28_o 3_o our_o time_n eberty_n estate_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o persecutor_n but_o in_o god_n hand_n psal_n 31.13_o 14_o 15.83.4.5_o revel_v 2.10_o for_o it_o be_v god_n give_v we_o our_o cup_n to_o drink_v john_n 18.11_o as_o mastiff_n dog_v fall_v upon_o man_n when_o their_o chain_n be_v unloose_v so_o do_v wicked_a man_n upon_o saint_n when_o god_n unloose_v his_o cham_n of_o providence_n 4_o as_o in_o active_a obedience_n we_o labour_v that_o what_o we_o do_v may_v please_v god_n so_o in_o passive_a obedience_n endeavour_v that_o what_o god_n do_v may_v please_v we_o 2_o sam._n 15.25_o 26._o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v he_o good_a mark_v 14.36_o take_v away_o this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v 1_o sam._n 3.17_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 5_o in_o all_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n commit_v thy_o soul_n to_o god_n desire_v he_o to_o take_v care_n of_o that_o so_o christ_n luke_n 23.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n so_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o as_o in_o time_n of_o extremity_n we_o commit_v our_o jewel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o trusty_a friend_n when_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n and_o there_o be_v combustion_n man_n have_v principal_a respect_n to_o their_o jewel_n and_o gold_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v save_v that_o the_o worst_a persecutor_n can_v do_v be_v to_o take_v away_o life_n when_o the_o body_n die_v it_o be_v like_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o in_o short_a time_n rise_v again_o therefore_o in_o all_o persecution_n commit_v your_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o well-doing_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o as_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o father_n we_o read_v of_o many_o deceit_n in_o scripture_n but_o we_o never_o read_v of_o a_o father_n that_o beguile_v his_o child_n we_o must_v also_o commit_v our_o body_n and_o good_n to_o god_n but_o we_o must_v be_v at_o a_o point_n with_o these_o if_o god_n will_v have_v they_o but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o with_o our_o soul_n 6_o beware_v of_o indirect_a mean_n of_o escape_v that_o persecution_n which_o providence_n cast_v thou_o into_o in_o particular_a beware_v of_o cowardliness_n compliancy_n to_o great_a friend_n and_o kindred_n base_a shi_a trick_n and_o distinction_n gluedness_n of_o heart_n to_o earthly_a thing_n 2_o tim._n 4.16_o imitate_v antipas_n who_o hold_v the_o faith_n though_o sure_a to_o die_v for_o it_o revel_v 2.13_o 7_o consider_v that_o all_o second_o cause_n be_v only_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o wicked_a be_v call_v god_n sword_n psalm_n 17.13_o the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v god_n indignation_n esai_n 10.5_o 6._o who_o give_v jacob_n to_o the_o spoil_n and_o israel_n to_o the_o robber_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n esai_n 42.24_o 25._o 2_o samuel_n 16.12_o 2_o use_n consolation_n in_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n you_o have_v a_o kingdom_n
6.6_o psal_n 31.22_o jonah_n when_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n jon._n 27._o 3_o the_o great_a refuge_n saint_n have_v herein_o manasses_n when_o in_o chain_n 2_o chron._n 33.11_o 12._o thus_o seek_v god_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o esther_n and_o her_o maiden_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v design_v to_o destruction_n when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v overtake_v with_o some_o sin_n or_o in_o distress_n he_o will_v not_o for_o a_o world_n want_v this_o peter_n mar._n 14.72_o when_o esau_n come_v against_o jacob_n this_o be_v jacob_n refuge_n gen._n 32.9_o 4_o our_o own_o personal_a want_n wherein_o perhaps_o not_o one_o in_o the_o church_n or_o family_n be_v in_o our_o case_n only_o in_o secret_a prayer_n take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n that_o thy_o voice_n may_v not_o if_o possible_a be_v hear_v of_o other_o nor_o thy_o melt_n and_o weep_n perceive_v by_o other_o also_o of_o customariness_n come_v out_o of_o sense_n of_o thy_o want_n else_o if_o thou_o keep_v thy_o hour_n thou_o will_v perform_v prayer_n either_o with_o listlesness_n or_o slightness_n also_o take_v heed_n of_o profaneness_n to_o put_v off_o secret_a prayer_n till_o thou_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o this_o delusion_n some_o have_v not_o pray_v alone_o for_o some_o month_n it_o be_v a_o fit_a season_n to_o pray_v when_o the_o spirit_n move_v but_o not_o the_o only_a season_n father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a here_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n viz._n god_n as_o a_o father_n who_o be_v a_o father_n 1_o by_o creation_n hence_o call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o 2_o by_o regeneration_n 1_o peter_n 1.3_o who_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n which_o also_o be_v call_v adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o hence_o 1_o call_v upon_o this_o father_n one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o nature_n be_v for_o a_o child_n to_o call_v father_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o grace_n matth._n 7.9_o 2_o honour_n this_o father_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o live_v so_o that_o other_o may_v honour_v he_o matth._n 5.16_o 3_o imitate_v your_o father_n as_o child_n do_v their_o father_n in_o love_n ephes_n 5.1_o 2._o in_o do_v good_a to_o enemy_n matth_n 5.44_o in_o holiness_n 1_o peter_n 1.14_o 4_o patient_o bear_v his_o correction_n heb._n 12.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 5_o sort_v ourselves_o with_o god_n child_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 2_o comfort_n to_o christian_n in_o sundry_a respect_n as_o 1_o that_o god_n will_v bear_v a_o tender_a respect_n to_o we_o in_o all_o trouble_n as_o a_o father_n love_v his_o child_n as_o well_o when_o sick_a as_o well_o nay_o he_o be_v then_o more_o affectionate_o tender_a to_o he_o the_o father_n than_o set_v the_o whole_a house_n a_o work_n for_o his_o recovery_n some_o go_n for_o physician_n other_o for_o friend_n other_o tend_v of_o he_o so_o when_o soul_n be_v sick_a god_n set_v christian_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o preacher_n to_o comfort_v they_o yea_o suppose_v thou_o have_v break_v some_o resolution_n and_o be_v overtake_v yet_o what_o father_n will_v take_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o a_o bond_n of_o his_o son_n especial_o when_o he_o forfeit_v it_o against_o his_o will_n much_o less_o will_v god_n who_o be_v infinite_o more_o a_o father_n to_o his_o child_n 2_o in_o desertion_n a_o father_n solace_v himself_o with_o a_o child_n step_v aside_o into_o a_o corner_n that_o the_o child_n may_v dear_o prize_v the_o father_n presence_n so_o our_o heavenly_a father_n by_o restraint_n of_o his_o influence_n in_o shine_v upon_o we_o inflame_v our_o love_n towards_o he_o 3_o in_o respect_n of_o sustentation_n in_o trouble_n a_o father_n set_v his_o child_n upon_o its_o foot_n to_o try_v whether_o its_o able_a to_o stand_v alone_o but_o withal_o he_o hold_v his_o arm_n on_o both_o side_n to_o hold_v it_o up_o if_o it_o incline_v either_o way_n so_o do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n 4_o in_o respect_n of_o provision_n the_o child_n take_v not_o care_n what_o it_o shall_v eat_v or_o wear_v so_o shall_v saint_n cast_v all_o their_o care_n on_o their_o father_n 1_o peter_z 5.7_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n matth._n 6.32_o 5_o against_o total_a fall_v away_o a_o father_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n to_o his_o son_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o father_n to_o cast_v off_o a_o rebellious_a son_n we_o see_v in_o david_n to_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 10.5_o hosea_n 11.8_o luke_n 15.18_o much_o less_o will_v god_n cast_v off_o his_o child_n who_o desire_v to_o please_v he_o mal._n 3.17_o i_o will_v spare_v he_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n 6_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o bold_a access_n if_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o come_v into_o a_o prince_n presence-chamber_n what_o be_v it_o to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n a_o child_n come_v bold_o to_o his_o father_n though_o stranger_n and_o servant_n keep_v a_o distance_n heb._n 4.16_o 7_o in_o respect_n of_o imperfection_n a_o father_n call_v two_o of_o his_o child_n one_o of_o three_o year_n old_a the_o other_o of_o thirteen_o they_o both_o make_v all_o the_o haste_n they_o can_v and_o though_o the_o elder_a outgo_v the_o young_a and_z come_v first_o yet_o the_o young_a come_v wadle_a as_o fast_a as_o he_o can_v the_o father_n accept_v of_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o young_a as_o well_v as_o of_o the_o fast_o go_v of_o the_o elder_a so_o do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n 8._o in_o case_n of_o disinherit_n because_o we_o will_v not_o touch_v this_o or_o that_o unclean_a thing_n our_o parent_n cast_v we_o off_o well_o say_v god_n in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v be_v your_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 3_o exhortation_n to_o perform_v reverence_n mal._n 1.6_o and_o obedience_n jer._n 35.16_o and_o confidence_n thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o christ_n stir_v up_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o petitioner_n by_o a_o twofold_a argument_n 1_o from_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o we_o be_v even_o in_o the_o most_o secret_a closet_n god_n be_v there_o present_a hear_v prayer_n 2_o from_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v such_o prayer_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o will_v grant_v the_o thing_n at_o present_a want_v and_o hereafter_o shall_v give_v a_o reward_n open_o only_o know_v its_o a_o reward_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o debt_n for_o what_o desert_n can_v a_o beggar_n allege_v v._o 7._o but_o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v for_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n christ_n come_v to_o show_v the_o three_o sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v vain_a repetition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o speak_v vain_a thing_n as_o montanus_n translate_v it_o or_o speak_v not_o much_o as_o erasmus_n the_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o battus_n a_o poet_n who_o be_v a_o egregious_a babbler_n as_o the_o heathen_n think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n so_o do_v these_o pharisee_n as_o rhetorician_n by_o their_o flaunt_a style_n think_v to_o move_v the_o judge_n to_o acquit_v the_o guilty_a so_o do_v these_o yet_o do_v not_o christ_n condemn_v a_o frequency_n and_o continuance_n in_o prayer_n but_o he_o show_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o the_o vain_a flow_v of_o many_o word_n but_o the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o arrow_n that_o pierce_v heaven_n quest_n whether_o be_v all_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n vain_a answ_n no._n solomon_n often_o use_v they_o 1_o king_n 8.30_o 39_o 43._o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n nehemiah_n use_v repetition_n nehemiah_n 1.6_o 7._o and_o so_o do_v daniel_n cap._n 9.5_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v committediniquity_n and_o do_v wicked_o repetition_n be_v lawful_a 1_o when_o they_o come_v from_o pinch_a necessity_n so_o christ_n cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n and_o three_o time_n utter_v the_o same_o word_n matth._n 26.39_o 42_o 44._o 2_o when_o they_o come_v from_o holy_a affection_n psalm_n 72.19_o let_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o glory_n amen_o and_o amen_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n be_v sometime_o echo_v of_o strong_a cry_n of_o the_o spirit_n bless_a be_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o amen_o psalm_n 89.50_o 51._o so_o abba_n father_n mark_v 14.36_o 1_o king_n 18.39_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n 3_o when_o they_o come_v from_o love_n as_o holy_a holy_a holy_a isai_n 6.3_o rev._n 4.8_o 4_o when_o use_v though_o the_o second_o time_n yet_o they_o
man_n rom_n 10.13_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v it_o include_v repentance_n humiliation_n joy_n in_o good_n goodness_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o psal_n 72.20_o the_o prayer_n of_o david_n be_v end_v that_o be_v his_o instruction_n his_o thanksgiving_n his_o confession_n his_o humiliation_n 16_o it_o be_v thyself_o gain_v by_o prayer_n god_n get_v nothing_o thereby_o and_o if_o thou_o omit_v it_o or_o careless_o perform_v it_o thyself_o have_v the_o loss_n thereby_o job_n 22.3_o 17_o it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n title_n to_o hear_v prayer_n psal_n 65.20_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n or_o thou_o that_o be_v hear_v prayer_n as_o some_o translate_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a work_n in_o god_n to_o hear_v prayer_n prince_n will_v not_o lose_v any_o part_n of_o their_o title_n but_o if_o thou_o call_v not_o on_o god_n thou_o do_v do_v what_o in_o thou_o lie_v to_o deprive_v god_n of_o one_o of_o his_o title_n 18_o prayer_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o christian_n utmost_a refuge_n though_o a_o man_n have_v be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n yea_o a_o relapsed_a sinner_n yet_o if_o he_o can_v pray_v there_o be_v hope_n a_o beggar_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v by_o but_o beg_v have_v need_n beg_v hard_a so_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v on_o but_o pray_v i_o mean_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v on_o our_o part_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n when_o a_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o maintain_v himself_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n but_o his_o finger_n end_n will_v he_o not_o be_v toil_a all_o the_o day_n prayer_n be_v a_o christian_n finger_n end_n 19_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a of_o all_o work_n hard_a than_o preach_v expound_v etc._n etc._n 2_o be_v exhort_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n but_o how_o be_v that_o 1_o by_o fix_v our_o faith_n aright_o upon_o god_n as_o 1_o behold_v he_o invisible_a hence_o he_o use_v a_o voice_n but_o show_v no_o similitude_n deut._n 4.15_o because_o a_o voice_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v not_o be_v portray_v esa_n 40.18_o 2_o behold_v the_o father_n subsist_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n john_n 14.7_o 8._o 3_o apprehend_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a col._n 2.9_o 4_o that_o we_o may_v direct_v our_o prayer_n either_o to_o father_n son_n or_o spirit_n according_a as_o our_o necessity_n shall_v require_v yet_o we_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n they_o be_v eternal_a almighty_a and_o incomprehensible_a yet_o be_v there_o not_o three_o eternal_n almighty_n or_o incomprehensibles_fw-fr there_o be_v one_o god_n of_o this_o be_v all_o thing_n know_v know_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n for_o why_o do_v the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o the_o spirit_n which_o partake_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n but_o some_o will_v say_v do_v not_o that_o which_o beget_v differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v and_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o that_o whence_o it_o proceed_v because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v from_o who_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v therefore_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n the_o unbegotten_a and_o beget_v and_o proceed_v be_v not_o name_n of_o essence_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o existence_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o existence_n be_v denote_v by_o these_o name_n justin_n martyr_n expos_fw-la fidei_fw-la p._n 292._o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o none_o neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o not_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n neither_o make_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v joh._n 15.26_o so_o there_o be_v one_o father_n not_o three_o father_n one_o son_n not_o three_o son_n one_o holy_a ghost_n not_o three_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o trinity_n none_o be_v afore_o or_o after_o another_o none_o be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o another_o but_o they_o be_v coeternal_a and_o coequal_a coessential_a and_o concausal_n and_o though_o there_o be_v three_o subsistence_n yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o essence_n we_o be_v to_o profess_v one_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o existence_n of_o one_o godhead_n but_o whereby_o god_n do_v understand_v the_o communion_n of_o existence_n according_a to_o nature_n and_o essence_n for_o the_o unity_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o unity_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n that_o be_v i_o will_v neither_o ask_v it_o of_o other_o neither_o can_v i_o persuade_v myself_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o hide_v and_o unspeakable_a thing_n that_o i_o dare_v speak_v they_o with_o my_o filthy_a flesh_n ib._n 297._o 1_o jo._n 5.7_o these_o three_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o thing_n or_o essence_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o person_n 5_o do_v not_o so_o direct_v your_o prayer_n to_o any_o subsistence_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o but_o to_o include_v they_o 6_o in_o single_v out_o any_o one_o subsistence_n in_o the_o trinity_n we_o be_v to_o pitch_v most_o usual_o upon_o the_o father_n as_o he_o to_o who_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 16.23_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v upon_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o superiority_n of_o power_n or_o glory_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o firstness_n of_o order_n in_o subsist_v yet_o even_o then_o will_v it_o be_v very_o safe_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o father_n essential_o rather_o than_o personal_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n the_o father_n be_v first_o mention_v matth._n 28.19_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o 7_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n promise_v to_o grant_v the_o request_n of_o his_o people_n john_n 14.13_o 14._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v for_o further_o confirmation_n hence_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o christ_n the_o saint_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o note_n that_o they_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n act_v 9.14_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o act_n 7.59_o 8_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o sanctify_v we_o rom._n 15.16_o and_o renew_v we_o titus_n 3.5_o and_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o we_o heb._n 10.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a motion_n or_o inspiration_n but_o a_o willing_a work_a subsistence_n who_o power_n grace_v into_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5.5_o who_o send_v forth_o apostle_n act_n 13.2_o 4._o and_o bind_v the_o conscience_n act_v 15.28_o and_o give_v his_o gift_n as_o he_o please_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o enable_v so_o many_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v we_o may_v also_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o do_v the_o seraphim_n esai_n 6.1_o 3._o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n also_o psal_n 95.7_o 8._o compare_v with_o heb._n 3.7_o he_o who_o paul_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o prophet_n call_v come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o kneel_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n revel_v 1.4_o 5._o john_n pray_v to_o each_o subsistence_n in_o the_o trinity_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o spirit_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o seven_o spirit_n from_o his_o manifold_a gift_n and_o operation_n by_o spirit_n can_v be_v mean_v angel_n who_o still_o refuse_v worship_n apoc._n 19.10_o rev._n 22.8_o 9_o beside_o the_o spirit_n have_v incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n as_o to_o search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2.10.11_o also_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v omnipresent_v psal_n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o
spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v every_o where_n yea_o this_o one_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n where_o ever_o they_o live_v eph._n 2.18_o as_o in_o a_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3.17.6.19_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v not_o only_o by_o gift_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n he_o do_v not_o so_o give_v his_o gift_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v elsewhere_o but_o he_o be_v present_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o creature_n by_o preserve_v govern_v add_v strength_n luth._o tom._n 4._o pag._n 402._o yea_o the_o action_n proper_a to_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o create_v job_n 33.4_o psal_n 33.6_o and_o to_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n penman_n of_o scripture_n act_v 28.15_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n yea_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o yea_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n hence_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o 9_o this_o god_n who_o we_o eye_n in_o prayer_n we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v subject_a to_o composition_n or_o division_n as_o though_o the_o father_n have_v one_o part_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o son_n another_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o three_o but_o the_o whole_a entire_a godhead_n be_v communicate_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o from_o father_n and_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n but_o only_o a_o distinction_n without_o separation_n matth._n 3.16_o 17._o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n light_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o beloved_a son_n 2_o we_o must_v right_o apprehend_v jesus_n christ_n that_o as_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n we_o believe_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.3_o 32._o so_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n god_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v before_o the_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n bear_v in_o the_o world_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n phil._n 2.6_o and_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n touch_v his_o manhood_n who_o although_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o christ_n one_o not_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o take_v of_o the_o manhood_n into_o god_n one_o altogether_o not_o by_o confusion_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o person_n for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n who_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o appear_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o our_o behalf_n heb._n 9.24_o after_o the_o union_n of_o the_o light_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n no_o man_n can_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o to_o call_v this_o several_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o several_o the_o light_n but_o we_o call_v one_o sun_n the_o light_n so_o after_o the_o union_n no_o man_n will_v call_v this_o the_o son_n the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o the_o son_n to_o wit_n man_n but_o will_v understand_v both_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o one_o light_a and_o one_o sun_n now_o as_o one_o light_n and_o one_o sun_n be_v two_o nature_n one_o of_o the_o light_n and_o another_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o like_a manner_n this_o son_n and_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o only_o beget_v be_v one_o but_o the_o nature_n be_v two_o one_o which_o be_v above_o we_o the_o other_o we_o just_a mart._n expos_fw-la fidei_fw-la p._n 302._o through_o this_o lord_n jesus_n we_o have_v access_n with_o boldness_n to_o come_v to_o god_n joh._n 14.6_o ephes_n 3.12_o heb._n 10.22_o the_o sun_n shine_v alike_o to_o all_o every_o day_n but_o they_o that_o be_v quick_a of_o sight_n receive_v more_o of_o its_o beam_n but_o they_o that_o have_v weak_a eye_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o weakness_n can_v behold_v it_o so_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n communicate_v his_o substance_n equal_o to_o all_o as_o god_n near_o at_o hand_n but_o we_o be_v blind_v with_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o blindness_n can_v endure_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o light_n just_a mar._n ib._n 305._o 2_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o a_o right_a order_n first_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o then_o for_o temporal_a first_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n then_o for_o remove_v of_o judgement_n 2_o sam._n 24.10_o first_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o its_o righteousness_n and_o then_o for_o other_o thing_n matth._n 6.33_o first_o for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n psal_n 4.6_o then_o for_o corn_n and_o wine_n 3_o keep_v your_o heart_n always_o in_o a_o pray_a frame_n 1_o thes_n 5.17_o pray_v continual_o that_o be_v if_o any_o present_a occasion_n shall_v offer_v itself_o you_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o duty_n hence_o have_v your_o heart_n so_o set_v upon_o the_o world_n that_o whensoever_o there_o shall_v be_v need_v you_o may_v call_v they_o off_o from_o the_o world_n 4_o come_v with_o shame_n and_o abasedness_n of_o spirit_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n ephraim_n jer._n 34.19_o 20._o the_o prodigal_n luke_n 15.17_o 18._o the_o publican_n luke_n 18.13_o ezra_n 9.6_o ezra_n blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n nehemiah_n much_o confound_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n house_n neh._n 1.6_o 7._o david_n often_o psa_n 51.2_o 3._o psal_n 130.1_o 2_o 3.143.2_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o fill_v such_o empty_a soul_n with_o comfort_n luke_n 1.48_o job_n 22.29_o the_o soul_n be_v then_o in_o the_o most_o pray_v frame_n when_o most_o abase_v then_o do_v the_o soul_n most_o go_v out_o of_o itself_o and_o magnify_v grace_n matth._n 6.9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o gardener_n to_o weed_v out_o evil_a weed_n but_o also_o he_o plant_v good_a plant_n and_o flower_n or_o for_o a_o workman_n to_o pull_v down_o a_o ruinous_a house_n but_o he_o must_v also_o set_v up_o a_o firm_a house_n so_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o tax_v the_o fault_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o prayer_n but_o also_o prescribe_v a_o right_a manner_n of_o prayer_n q._n but_o see_v you_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o christ_n set_v forth_o another_o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o manner_n of_o call_v upon_o god_n aright_o how_o can_v this_o manner_n and_o the_o manner_n lay_v down_o be_v consistent_a together_o a._n in_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n already_o prescribe_v prayer_n have_v be_v handle_v as_o to_o the_o particular_a requisite_n and_o qualification_n thereof_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o at_o all_o or_o if_o at_o all_o it_o be_v in_o very_a general_n which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o digest_v into_o particular_n already_o lay_v down_o but_o here_o christ_n set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n as_o to_o order_v and_o end_n 1_o to_o order_n first_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n and_o then_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o good_a in_o the_o three_o last_o 2_o to_o end_n there_o be_v two_o end_n of_o prayer_n 1_o that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v of_o we_o 2_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v of_o he_o the_o good_a thing_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v q._n whether_o do_v christ_n use_v this_o prescription_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n twice_o a._n it_o be_v likely_a forasmuch_o as_o matthew_n and_o luke_n set_v forth_o divers_a occasion_n that_o christ_n deliver_v it_o twice_o here_o it_o be_v set_v down_o to_o rectify_v prayer_n from_o the_o pharisee_n corruption_n there_o it_o be_v set_v down_o upon_o the_o request_n of_o a_o certain_a disciple_n who_o say_v lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 11.1_o 2._o 2_o q._n whether_o do_v christ_n prescribe_v this_o as_o a_o rule_n after_o which_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v square_v or_o do_v he_o prescribe_v it_o as_o a_o form_n that_o must_v be_v use_v and_o no_o other_o a._n christ_n prescribe_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o our_o petition_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v not_o as_o a_o form_n to_o the_o continual_a use_n whereof_o we_o be_v oblige_v i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o
condemn_v all_o form_n see_v we_o read_v of_o sundry_a in_o scripture_n as_o psal_n 102._o v._n 1_o etc._n etc._n esai_n 63.15_o to_o the_o end_n of_o cap._n 64._o ult_n numb_a 6.24_o yet_o to_o use_v a_o form_n do_v argue_v thou_o be_v a_o very_a babe_n who_o go_v by_o a_o form_n because_o they_o can_v go_v alone_o and_o to_o use_v a_o form_n when_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o power_n out_o thy_o own_o heart_n more_o and_o better_a than_o any_o form_n can_v teach_v thou_o be_v to_o to_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n when_o thou_o have_v a_o male_a in_o thy_o flock_n thou_o be_v a_o very_a babe_n till_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o express_v thy_o want_n in_o conceive_a prayer_n what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o want_n that_o can_v declare_v they_o to_o man_n and_o can_v thou_o not_o declare_v they_o to_o god_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o this_o breviary_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o looking-glass_n to_o see_v our_o want_n himself_o never_o use_v it_o nor_o can_v he_o in_o truth_n say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n see_v himself_o have_v none_o we_o never_o read_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o prayer_n but_o only_o frame_v their_o petition_n according_a to_o it_o act_n 1.24_o matth._n 26.39_o we_o ought_v then_o to_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o pattern_n without_o which_o we_o may_v have_v wander_v in_o our_o request_n often_o ask_v thing_n hurtful_a for_o we_o we_o ought_v then_o hence_o to_o draw_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n this_o form_n or_o pattern_n be_v usual_o divide_v into_o three_o pâ—rts_n 1_o a_o preface_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2_o petition_n which_o be_v six_o or_o according_a to_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n seven_o 3_o the_o conclusion_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 1_o the_o preface_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o call_v he_o father_n 1_o to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o tyrant_n or_o a_o strange_a that_o know_v we_o not_o or_o as_o a_o hard_a master_n but_o as_o a_o father_n 2_o to_o embolden_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o 3_o to_o show_v his_o readiness_n to_o do_v you_o good_a luke_n 11.13_o if_o evil_a father_n will_v do_v good_a to_o their_o child_n will_v not_o our_o father_n do_v good_a to_o his_o child_n 4_o to_o show_v that_o we_o believe_v our_o election_n and_o adoption_n 5_o assurance_n of_o his_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o help_v we_o whereas_o former_o we_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n luke_n 15.18_o our_o 1_o this_o word_n our_a teach_v that_o however_o we_o believe_v for_o ourselves_o yet_o charity_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o 2_o to_o denote_v unto_o we_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n how_o that_o they_o be_v so_o join_v together_o as_o if_o the_o want_n of_o one_o be_v the_o want_n of_o all_o 1_o cor._n 12.26_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o 3_o that_o we_o may_v not_o disdain_v the_o mean_a christian_n from_o be_v our_o brother_n in_o christ_n if_o god_n have_v adopt_v he_o for_o he_o ephes_n 4.5_o yet_o may_v a_o christian_a in_o private_a say_v my_o father_n matth_n 26.39.27.46_o 4_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o arrogate_a to_o ourselves_o above_o other_o remember_v we_o be_v of_o the_o company_n of_o son_n on_o earth_n some_o saint_n have_v more_o noble_a father_n than_o other_o but_o to_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n all_o believer_n be_v alike_o relate_v 5_o to_o encourage_v the_o weak_a that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v no_o less_o their_o father_n than_o the_o father_n of_o peter_n paul_n etc._n etc._n 6_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o our_o own_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o james_z 5.16_o apply_v in_o private_a prayer_n that_o common_a fatherhood_n to_o ourselves_o and_o this_o father_n we_o call_v upon_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o some_o time_n personal_o ephes_n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o sometime_o essential_o for_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n isai_n 9.6_o 7_o to_o teach_v we_o mutual_a sympathy_n 1_o cor._n 12.26_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o heb._n 13.3_o 8_o to_o teach_v we_o unity_n and_o agreement_n with_o our_o brethren_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n hence_o before_o we_o bring_v our_o gift_n we_o be_v to_o agree_v with_o our_o brother_n matth._n 5.24_o which_o art_n in_o heaven_n 1_n to_o show_n that_o how_o ever_o earthly_a parent_n have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o help_v their_o child_n yet_o want_v power_n yet_o our_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o might_n have_v power_n to_o do_v for_o we_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v ephes_n 3.20_o psalm_n 115.3_o 2_o to_o take_v away_o erroneous_a conception_n of_o god_n wherein_o carnal_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v of_o he_o like_o earthly_a parent_n 3_o to_o denote_v unto_o we_o his_o special_a presence_n he_o have_v in_o heaven_n there_o his_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n do_v most_o shine_v forth_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o psalm_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4_o that_o when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o we_o shall_v come_v with_o reverence_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o heart_n lam._n 3.41_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v not_o circumscriptive_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n bound_v by_o such_o a_o place_n nor_o definitive_o as_o the_o angel_n but_o repletive_o fill_v all_o place_n for_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v he_o 1_o king_n 8.27_o 5_o to_o show_v to_o we_o that_o though_o god_n be_v every_o where_o psalm_n 139.7_o 8_o 9_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v thou_o be_v there_o if_o in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n thou_o be_v there_o amos_n 9.1_o 2_o 3._o yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n psalm_n 2.4_o hear_v from_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n 1_o king_n 8.30_o there_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n most_o shine_v forth_o psalm_n 112.5.123.1_o yet_o do_v he_o dwell_v in_o humble_a and_o holy_a heart_n isai_n 57.15_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o head_n or_o heart_n more_o than_o elsewhere_o because_o there_o more_o than_o elsewhere_o it_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o effect_n so_o though_o god_n be_v essential_o every_o where_n and_o in_o all_o place_n whole_o yet_o he_o work_v not_o grace_n and_o gift_n equal_o in_o all_o part_n but_o he_o work_v in_o heaven_n more_o than_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o godly_a more_o than_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o one_o of_o his_o child_n more_o than_o in_o another_o in_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d than_o in_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o in_o any_o creature_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n this_n be_v the_o first_o petition_n and_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v 1_o that_o god_n glory_n be_v every_o where_o magnify_v it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o god_n glory_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n prov._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o thus_o must_v every_o one_o do_v that_o call_v god_n father_n so_o that_o if_o our_o credit_n or_o profit_v come_v in_o competition_n therewith_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o renounce_v not_o only_o they_o but_o every_o thing_n else_o for_o the_o lord_n 2_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o be_v magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o many_o letter_n but_o god_n himself_o holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v his_o name_n psalm_n 111.9_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n 1_o sam._n 6.20_o god_n be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15.11_o the_o trinity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a isai_n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o father_n be_v holy_a john_n 17.11_o the_o son_n holy_a luke_n 1.35_o act_n 4.27_o the_o spirit_n be_v holy_a ephes_n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o only_o holy_a but_o holiness_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n amos_n 4.2_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o be_v by_o himself_o saint_n be_v holy_a
assurance_n of_o thy_o pardon_n get_v more_o and_o more_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n man_n that_o deal_v in_o great_a matter_n love_v to_o get_v as_o good_a earnest_n as_o they_o can_v the_o full_a earnest_n the_o more_o security_n again_o people_n keep_v and_o esteem_v a_o earnest_n more_o than_o other_o money_n because_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o further_a matter_n which_o other_o money_n have_v not_o so_o shall_v we_o esteem_v the_o spirit_n testimony_n as_o seal_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o future_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n at_o which_o day_n it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v any_o further_a a_o earnest_n as_o earnest_a money_n cease_v to_o be_v earnest_a when_o the_o whole_a sum_n be_v pay_v mean_a time_n till_o we_o come_v into_o that_o glory_n the_o spirit_n though_o it_o do_v not_o always_o confirm_v we_o to_o present_a sense_n yet_o do_v it_o confirm_v we_o to_o present_a experience_n from_o the_o former_a working_n thereof_o which_o we_o have_v feel_v as_o the_o former_a move_n of_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n confirm_v the_o mother_n that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n though_o at_o the_o present_a she_o feel_v no_o move_n at_o all_o thereof_o obj._n but_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a ans_fw-fr the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v too_o holy_a to_o deceive_v and_o too_o wise_a to_o be_v deceive_v when_o there_o be_v a_o object_n to_o be_v see_v and_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o light_a to_o discover_v the_o object_n to_o the_o eye_n sight_n must_v needs_o follow_v so_o in_o a_o believer_n there_o be_v grace_n to_o be_v see_v and_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v it_o so_o be_v there_o a_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n discover_v that_o grace_n to_o the_o soul_n obj._n but_o some_o as_o papist_n and_o other_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o salvation_n a._n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v herein_o appear_v 1_o the_o word_n bid_v we_o make_v our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o heb._n 6.11.10.22_o which_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v 2_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v assure_v hereof_o job_n say_v c._n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v stand_v up_o with_o he_o on_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o not_o with_o other_o but_o with_o the_o same_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o paul_n say_v we_o know_v if_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n abraham_n rom._n 4.21_o 22._o 1_o john_n 3.14_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o 15._o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n we_o know_v we_o have_v the_o petition_n desire_v 1_o pet._n 5.1_o i_o be_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v peter_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o this_o life_n obj._n but_o what_o these_o saint_n have_v they_o have_v by_o special_a revelation_n answ_n no._n for_o the_o saint_n peter_n write_v to_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o himself_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n see_v he_o name_v other_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o 2_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n timothy_n say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o see_v there_o be_v a_o certainty_n in_o knowledge_n the_o hebrew_n know_v in_o themselves_o they_o have_v a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n they_o not_o only_o patient_o suffer_v but_o also_o joyful_o endure_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o temporal_a substance_n heb._n 10.34_o they_o do_v not_o only_o conjecture_v it_o but_o know_v it_o in_o themselves_o peter_z when_o christ_n ask_v he_o whither_o or_o no_o he_o love_v he_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v lord_z thou_o know_v we_o can_v tell_v true_o whether_o or_o no_o we_o love_v thou_o but_o appeal_v unto_o christ_n say_v thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o peter_n mention_n it_o three_o time_n show_v the_o undoubted_a assurance_n he_o have_v thereof_o 3_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o prove_v ourselves_o as_o concern_v our_o estate_n to_o god_n ward_n gal._n 6.4_o let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n this_o bid_v we_o search_v our_o conscience_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o declare_v that_o rejoice_v follow_v thereon_o do_v denote_v unto_o we_o that_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v have_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bid_v we_o search_v for_o that_o which_o can_v be_v find_v 4_o that_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v appear_v from_o the_o many_o sign_n and_o evidence_n the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v down_o of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n of_o our_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o regeneration_n uprightness_n confidence_n to_o say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v these_o grace_n be_v not_o sure_a whether_o he_o have_v they_o or_o no_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o do_v not_o i_o know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o love_v my_o brother_n yea_o my_o enemy_n that_o i_o combat_n against_o all_o sin_n hunger_n after_o righteousness_n that_o my_o heart_n close_v with_o every_o command_n of_o god_n that_o i_o hate_v all_o sin_n do_v not_o i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v comfottable_a answer_n from_o god_n in_o prayer_n when_o i_o have_v they_o comfortless_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o hope_n arise_v from_o humane_a conjecture_n allow_v by_o papist_n and_o differ_v from_o theological_n or_o divine_a hope_n arise_v from_o faith_n 5_o the_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o conjectural_a hope_v for_o salvation_n be_v a_o comfortless_a doctrine_n for_o 1_o it_o kill_v our_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o how_o can_v i_o joy_v in_o or_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o who_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v damn_v i_o another_o day_n and_o how_o can_v i_o joy_v in_o a_o thing_n which_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v have_v or_o no_o 2_o this_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v stun_n and_o hinder_v our_o proceed_n in_o a_o godly_a course_n how_o can_v a_o man_n have_v a_o heart_n to_o go_v on_o when_o he_o can_v tell_v whether_o all_o he_o do_v will_v come_v to_o any_o thing_n yea_o or_o no_o the_o scripture_n ordinary_o exhort_v to_o duty_n from_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v that_o our_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a gal._n 6.9_o be_v not_o weary_a in_o well_o do_v know_v in_o due_a season_n you_o shall_v reap_v if_o you_o faint_v not_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o be_v you_o always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v must_v needs_o fill_v the_o conscience_n with_o much_o anguish_n and_o anxiety_n a_o man_n that_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v but_o by_o a_o pardon_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n till_o he_o know_v of_o his_o pardon_n so_o must_v the_o soul_n need_v be_v that_o see_v its_o own_o lose_a estate_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 6_o from_o experimental_a feel_n when_o i_o trust_v to_o a_o person_n promise_v to_o give_v or_o lend_v i_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v i_o trust_v to_o he_o and_o rest_n on_o he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o shall_v i_o by_o faith_n rest_n on_o christ_n and_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n 7_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o renew_a conscience_n for_o our_o spirit_n regenerate_v witness_v our_o good_a estate_n rom._n 8.16_o yea_o even_o this_o be_v witness_v even_o in_o weak_a christian_n though_o with_o some_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_a the_o poor_a man_n cry_v out_o mark_n 9_o 2d_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n how_o can_v we_o say_v we_o believe_v if_o we_o can_v not_o know_v it_o we_o can_v speak_v that_o true_o whereof_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n 8_o from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n pardon_v take_v heed_n of_o expect_v such_o inward_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o some_o expect_v viz._n a_o discover_v of_o your_o adoption_n without_o first_o discover_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o as_o if_o by_o a_o
the_o light_n of_o moses_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o light_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n they_o acknowledge_v be_v god_n word_n and_o the_o penman_n inspire_v by_o god_n but_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v for_o a_o time_n hence_o they_o allege_v 2_o peter_n 1.19_o we_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v astonish_v o_o you_o heaven_n at_o these_o be_v you_o horrible_o afraid_a the_o horridness_n of_o this_o delusion_n want_v tear_n of_o blood_n sufficient_o to_o bewail_v it_o that_o apostate_n professor_n the_o author_n of_o these_o delusion_n shall_v labour_v as_o it_o be_v to_o kill_v god_n and_o his_o word_n with_o his_o own_o weapon_n i_o may_v wave_v all_o scripture-reason_n with_o these_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n with_o they_o only_o as_o philosopher_n also_o i_o may_v let_v the_o reader_n see_v that_o this_o damnable_a error_n be_v a_o epitome_n of_o all_o error_n but_o to_o answer_v that_o place_n 2_o peter_n 1.19_o peter_n show_v that_o if_o these_o disperse_a jew_n attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o will_v have_v a_o light_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o darkness_n till_o the_o day_n at_o last_o appear_v and_o the_o morningstar_n the_o sign_n thereof_o scatter_v their_o darkness_n that_o be_v till_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n clear_o manifest_a unto_o you_o this_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o you_o have_v begin_v to_o receive_v some_o interpret_v thus_o that_o prophecy_n be_v the_o night_n or_o darkness_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o light_n or_o morning_n star_n the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v clear_a day_n so_o the_o sense_n be_v attend_v unto_o the_o read_n and_o study_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o you_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o day_n star_n that_o be_v a_o more_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o be_v confirm_v therein_o may_v thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o heaven_n the_o sight_n of_o faith_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sight_n in_o heaven_n be_v but_o as_o the_o dawn_v of_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n and_o as_o the_o morning_n star_n be_v a_o middle_a betwixt_o night_n and_o day_n so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o middle_a betwixt_o the_o dark_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o clear_a sight_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o by_o day_n star_n be_v not_o mean_v christ_n who_o these_o believe_a jew_n have_v already_o receive_v but_o their_o go_v on_o and_o increase_v in_o the_o faith_n while_o by_o little_a and_o little_a their_o knowledge_n become_v more_o certain_a concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o any_o point_n of_o it_o may_v be_v any_o long_o in_o their_o mind_n some_o by_o day_n dawn_v and_o day_n star_n understand_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n our_o life_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n be_v like_o night_n the_o life_n to_o come_v will_v be_v like_o day_n when_o all_o shadow_n of_o mortality_n error_n and_o ignorance_n shall_v vanish_v away_o see_v song_n 2.17_o this_o word_n until_o favour_n this_o interpretation_n because_o we_o need_v prophesy_v and_o the_o scripture_n all_o our_o life_n long_o till_o we_o come_v in_o heaven_n but_o both_o intepretation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o mean_n for_o your_o go_v on_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o build_v up_o until_o you_o come_v to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o the_o glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o never_o do_v the_o apostle_n or_o spirit_n mean_v that_o the_o write_a word_n shall_v have_v its_o period_n and_o time_n set_v to_o last_o beyond_o which_o it_o be_v useless_a and_o improper_a to_o attend_v unto_o it_o the_o second_o place_n be_v 1_o john_n 2.20_o 21_o 27._o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n from_o this_o scripture_n they_o argue_v thus_o they_o that_o have_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o they_o have_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n therefore_o they_o need_v neither_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o letter_n nor_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n answ_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v open_v 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o unction_n answ_n by_o unction_n be_v mean_v christianity_n for_o as_o a_o christian_a in_o greek_a be_v the_o same_o that_o anoint_v be_v so_o christianity_n be_v the_o same_o that_o anoint_v be_v now_o christianity_n be_v the_o doctrine_n grace_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n which_o from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v whereby_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o the_o believables_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a which_o pertain_v to_o christian_a faith_n and_o life_n and_o to_o fly_v heretical_a and_o antichristian_a tenant_n now_o this_o heavenly_a light_n be_v compare_v to_o oil_n because_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o oil_n be_v to_o maintain_v light_a it_o have_v other_o virtue_n as_o to_o cool_v to_o cheer_v to_o heal_v but_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a so_o that_o by_o unction_n he_o mean_v the_o oil_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n or_o truth_n 2_o quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o anoint_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n answ_n by_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o mean_v every_o individual_a truth_n for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o know_v only_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o restrictive_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n you_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o shun_v of_o antichrist_n and_o hold_v the_o faith_n 2_o or_o by_o all_o thing_n he_o mean_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v former_o teach_v they_o so_o that_o he_o rather_o remember_v they_o and_o admonish_v they_o of_o thing_n that_o he_o write_v than_o deliver_v any_o principle_n which_o be_v new_a unto_o they_o therefore_o v._n 24._o he_o bid_v that_o that_o may_v remain_v with_o they_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 3_o quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o answ_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o cry_v down_o ministerial_a teach_n for_o than_o shall_v he_o have_v cry_v down_o his_o own_o teach_n and_o nullify_v many_o other_o precept_n wherein_o preacher_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o and_o the_o ministry_n be_v give_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o but_o only_a warn_v they_o against_o false_a teacher_n who_o teach_v they_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o those_o wherein_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n they_o have_v be_v inform_v these_o error_n the_o apostle_n call_v lie_n v._o 22._o as_o be_v most_o abominable_a lie_n to_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v you_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v instruct_v to_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o your_o salvation_n so_o that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o listen_v to_o any_o impostor_n that_o teach_v you_o the_o contrary_a but_o from_o hence_o to_o deduce_v that_o because_o you_o have_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o need_v not_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n be_v a_o grand_a delusion_n a_o three_o argument_n be_v the_o elect_n shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n john_n 6.45_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a heb._n 8.11_o a._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a teach_v 1_o notional_a 2_o affectionate_a of_o the_o late_a of_o these_o the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o lord_n teach_v the_o elect_a or_o child_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o no_o man_n can_v teach_v with_o the_o like_a he_o give_v they_o a_o relish_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n teach_v after_o this_o way_n that_o no_o man_n can_v teach_v it_o follow_v
voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 5.25_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v this_o be_v not_o bare_a hear_n of_o christ_n preach_v but_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o to_o lydia_n zacheus_n lazarus_n etc._n etc._n quest_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v my_o faith_n draw_v any_o quicken_n from_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o my_o soul_n answ_n 1_o repentance_n and_o displicense_n against_o sin_n go_v with_o it_o zach._n 12.10_o compare_v with_o chap._n 13.1_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n they_o then_o mourn_v and_o then_o a_o fountain_n be_v set_v open_a 2_o thy_o faith_n will_v draw_v heal_v as_o well_o as_o pardon_v mich._n 7.18_o 19_o rom._n 6.14_o where_o ungodliness_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o soul_n that_o soul_n be_v turn_v from_o ungodliness_n be_v 59.20_o compare_v with_o rom._n 11.26_o act._n 3.26_o 3_o thy_o faith_n will_v bring_v quiet_a and_o peace_n luk._n 7.50_o rom._n 5.1_o rom._n 15.13_o from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o escape_v danger_n which_o be_v not_o like_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v secure_a because_o they_o know_v not_o their_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o say_v of_o one_o that_o this_o peace_n of_o believer_n be_v as_o if_o a_o millstone_n or_o talon_n of_o lead_n be_v take_v off_o from_o a_o man_n neck_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o it_o to_o a_o soul_n former_o perplex_v with_o guilt_n and_o horror_n 4_o by_o the_o present_a nimbleness_n we_o have_v in_o god_n way_n since_o believe_v which_o we_o have_v not_o before_o rom._n 6.13_o 5_o by_o the_o reflection_n of_o love_n back_o again_o to_o christ_n gal._n 5.4_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n luke_n 7.47_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v as_o it_o be_v to_o every_o believe_a soul_n the_o same_o love_v much_o motive_n to_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o john_n 4.10_o 14.6.27_o how_o precious_a will_v our_o natural_a life_n be_v will_v it_o last_v for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o leaven_v mingle_v with_o paste_n to_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o because_o it_o have_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o paste_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v pluck_v from_o christ_n because_o the_o leaven_n in_o they_o be_v christ_n so_o embody_a that_o it_o be_v one_o body_n one_o lump_n luth._o tom._n 4.341_o 2_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o some_o can_v be_v convince_v there_o be_v any_o such_o life_n if_o the_o soul_n live_v another_o life_n when_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v aside_o why_o not_o in_o the_o body_n 3_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o life_n that_o god_n and_o angel_n live_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a of_o life_n 4_o all_o the_o action_n thou_o do_v in_o thy_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v mere_a counterfeit_n without_o it_o mere_a paint_a duty_n there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o paint_a fire_n and_o true_a fire_n thou_o have_v a_o picture_n of_o zeal_n of_o prayer_n of_o love_n but_o for_o want_v of_o life_n what_o be_v they_o 5_o god_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o any_o service_n that_o be_v do_v with_o a_o dead_a heart_n prov._n 15.8_o be_v there_o a_o dead_a stink_a carcase_n in_o presence_n will_v we_o delight_v in_o it_o no_o more_o do_v god_n in_o a_o dead_a carcase_n of_o duty_n see_v isai_n 66.3_o 6_o all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n will_v be_v tiresome_a and_o wearisome_a which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n with_o a_o dead_a heart_n mal._n 1.13_o the_o carnal_a worshipper_n snuff_v and_o cry_v o_o what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o amos_n 8.4_o 5._o 7_o we_o can_v tell_v whether_o we_o shall_v stand_v among_o sheep_n or_o goat_n whether_o we_o be_v elect_v or_o reprobate_a till_o we_o have_v this_o life_n in_o we_o 8_o no_o live_v thing_n can_v abide_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a the_o bruit_n startle_v at_o a_o dead_a carrion_n our_o dear_a friend_n we_o put_v they_o from_o we_o when_o once_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o will_v god_n smell_v any_o savour_n of_o rest_n to_o thy_o dead_a service_n 9_o the_o many_o call_v you_o have_v thereto_o both_o motion_n from_o the_o spirit_n cant._n 5.2_o open_v to_o i_o my_o love_n revel_v 3.20_o if_o any_o man_n will_v open_v to_o i_o i_o will_v come_v and_o sup_v with_o he_o shall_v a_o physician_n tell_v you_o such_o a_o disease_n be_v grow_v on_o your_o body_n you_o will_v thank_v he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o do_v so_o in_o this_o case_n 10_o all_o our_o motion_n in_o religion_n be_v mere_o artificial_a without_o this_o spiritual_a life_n as_o in_o joas_n so_o long_o as_o jehoiada_n live_v and_o jehu_n when_o jonadab_n look_v upon_o his_o zeal_n both_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v forward_o and_o many_o other_o when_o buoy_v up_o with_o praise_n and_o benefit_n of_o profit_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n so_o sichem_n in_o receive_v circumcision_n so_o many_o man_n do_v many_o thing_n from_o conviction_n of_o natural_a conscience_n fear_v of_o hell_n shame_n among_o man_n expectation_n of_o death_n which_o be_v like_o wheel_n set_v a_o move_n by_o a_o spring_n which_o when_o the_o spring_n be_v down_o the_o motion_n cease_v 11_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n that_o be_v in_o this_o life_n paul_n have_v this_o life_n and_o little_a else_o yet_o in_o all_o condition_n be_v content_a phil._n 4.13_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o god_n a_o proportionable_a object_n to_o the_o soul_n come_v in_o prov._n 3.17_o all_o her_o way_n be_v peace_n not_o some_o but_o all_o that_o be_v they_o end_v in_o inward_a and_o everlasting_a peace_n v._o 23._o and_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o ship_n his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o v._o 24._o and_o behold_v there_o arise_v a_o great_a tempest_n in_o the_o sea_n insomuch_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v cover_v with_o wave_n but_o he_o be_v asleep_a here_o be_v a_o three_o occurrence_n in_o christ_n journey_n over_o the_o lake_n of_o genezareth_n that_o a_o storm_n arise_v this_o lake_n be_v call_v a_o sea_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o this_o storm_n come_v 1_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o asswage_v it_o who_o hereby_o show_v himself_o lord_n of_o wind_n and_o storm_n 2_o to_o awaken_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o though_o not_o bodily_a asleep_o yet_o may_v be_v too_o secure_a secure_a person_n be_v much_o awaken_v in_o a_o storm_n at_o sea_n psalm_n 107.26_o 3_o that_o thereby_o christ_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v their_o unbelief_n 4_o that_o the_o disciple_n and_o passenger_n may_v from_o his_o command_v the_o storm_n the_o more_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o storm_n may_v allusive_o point_v out_o the_o storm_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o the_o church_n which_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n by_o cast_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o hazard_v the_o ship_n or_o help_v on_o the_o storm_n as_o jonahs_n mariner_n do_v whether_o lust_n or_o enjoyment_n storm_n common_o arise_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o devil_n and_o world_n be_v the_o sea_n that_o stir_v up_o these_o tempest_n and_o as_o the_o ship_n here_o be_v cover_v with_o wave_n so_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o world_n to_o sink_v the_o church_n but_o he_o be_v asleep_o 1_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o labour_n in_o preach_v and_o journey_n he_o sleep_v 2_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n some_o think_v the_o devil_n stir_v up_o this_o storm_n hope_v thereby_o to_o drown_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n as_o he_o have_v destroy_v job_n child_n but_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n save_o what_o be_v give_v to_o he_o though_o his_o will_n be_v full_a enough_o for_o such_o a_o mischief_n yet_o though_o he_o sleep_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v awake_a in_o his_o deity_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o danger_n may_v cry_v unto_o he_o more_o fervent_o and_o be_v help_v v._o 25._o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o and_o awake_v he_o say_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v here_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v be_v drown_v have_v christ_n with_o they_o mark_n have_v it_o care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v luke_n have_v it_o master_n master_n we_o perish_v it_o be_v true_a danger_n stir_v up_o fear_n but_o to_o have_v overmuch_o fear_v have_v a_o good_a god_n and_o a_o gracious_a christ_n argue_v weakness_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o that_o they_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o their_o distress_n psalm_n 56.3_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o
true_a baptism_n learn_v this_o observation_n descend_v from_o that_o authority_n that_o after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n eusebius_n in_o his_o history_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 35._o relate_v that_o novatus_n though_o he_o be_v baptize_v yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o confirm_v or_o have_v hand_n lay_v on_o he_o after_o baptism_n he_o never_o obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o word_n be_v neither_o do_v he_o get_v other_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v endue_v after_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v he_o seal_v of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o lord_n seal_v mean_v imposition_n after_o baptism_n which_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v how_o can_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n for_o modern_a learned_a man_n take_v gerson_n out_o of_o hugo_n what_o profit_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o thy_o fall_n by_o baptism_n unless_o thou_o also_o be_v strengthen_v by_o confirmation_n estius_n in_o heb._n 6.1_o say_v the_o apostle_n undoubted_o understand_v that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o faithful_a present_o after_o baptism_n of_o which_o saint_n luke_n act_v 8._o act_n 19_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o person_n baptize_v wherewith_o they_o be_v strengthen_v confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n undauntedly_n among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v for_o that_o hand_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v lay_v upon_o baptize_v person_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n universa_fw-la docet_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la all_o antiquity_n teach_v grotius_n in_o heb._n 6.1_o hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o baptize_v person_n to_o obtain_v the_o strengthen_n power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o on_o person_n ordain_v to_o the_o eldership_n and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v reconcile_v after_o sin_n and_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o body_n and_o on_o new_a marry_a people_n desire_v a_o blessing_n from_o the_o church_n erasmus_n in_o heb._n 6.1_o the_o first_o step_n to_o christianity_n be_v to_o repent_v of_o our_o former_a life_n next_o that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v from_o god_n next_o that_o we_o be_v purge_v in_o baptism_n from_o our_o filth_n next_o that_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n heming_n in_o heb._n 6.2_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n on_o person_n examine_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v baptise_a prayer_n and_o blessing_n be_v add_v thereto_o at_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v often_o visible_o give_v obj._n but_o see_v baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v conjoin_v how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v sever_v answ_n when_o person_n with_o a_o right_a baptism_n come_v back_o from_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o rebaptise_v but_o receive_v only_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o the_o counsel_n of_o arles_n can_v 8._o if_o any_o one_o come_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n let_v the_o preacher_n of_o our_o faith_n ask_v they_o their_o creed_n and_o if_o they_o see_v they_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n let_v they_o only_o lie_v hand_n on_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n leo._n epist_n 77._o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a among_o heretic_n let_v he_o not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o let_v he_o be_v confirm_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n with_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o rite_n use_v every_o where_o for_o gregory_n de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi cap._n 4._o say_v the_o west_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v such_o as_o return_v to_o the_o church_n from_o heretic_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o the_o eastern_a part_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v they_o by_o the_o anoint_v of_o oil_n aug._n against_o the_o donatist_n lib._n 5._o c._n 23._o give_v a_o reason_n hereof_o and_o say_v if_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v to_o one_o come_v from_o heresy_n he_o will_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v without_o all_o fault_n but_o for_o the_o couple_v of_o love_n hand_n be_v lay_v on_o heretic_n amend_v 2_o when_o upon_o necessity_n any_o man_n be_v baptise_a of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n that_o the_o baptism_n may_v be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o person_n baptise_a was_z bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v be_v confirm_v council_n eliberitanum_fw-la can._n 18._o a_o believer_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n one_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n may_v baptise_v so_o that_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o baptise_a shall_v live_v he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o may_v be_v perfect_v 3_o a_o three_o reason_n be_v mention_v by_o hierom_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o he_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v about_o to_o lay_v hand_n to_o the_o call_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o make_v haste_n to_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a in_o less_o city_n by_o elder_n and_o deacon_n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o be_v after_o express_v when_o the_o bishop_n know_v they_o believe_v right_o and_o be_v lawful_o baptise_a he_o make_v haste_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v persevere_v in_o that_o faith_n from_o all_o these_o custom_n not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o sundry_a bishop_n long_o before_o hieroms_n time_n come_v to_o this_o opinion_n as_o if_o baptism_n be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o give_v and_o receive_v when_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o call_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o person_n baptise_a which_o hierom_n confute_v and_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n answer_v to_o objection_n obj._n 1_o in_o the_o lay_n hand_n on_o the_o samaritan_n there_o be_v visible_a gift_n convey_v act._n 8.18_o simon_n see_v that_o through_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v act._n 19.6_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o twelve_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v but_o in_o imposition_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a gift_n give_v therefore_o that_o imposition_n in_o scripture_n and_o you_o be_v not_o the_o same_o answ_n 1_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o convey_v visible_a gift_n after_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o honour_n it_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v these_o visible_a gift_n no_o more_o part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n much_o less_o essentiality_n thereof_o than_o philip_n sudden_a surreption_n or_o catch_v away_o by_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o eunuch_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o eunuch_n baptism_n act._n 8.39_o 40._o this_o miraculous_a surreption_n be_v a_o confirmation_n to_o the_o eunuch_n so_o when_o the_o twelve_o speak_v with_o tongue_n after_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n it_o be_v only_o a_o confirmation_n to_o they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o powerfulness_n of_o that_o person_n into_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v 2_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n act_v 8.16_o 17._o will_v never_o have_v come_v down_o to_o samaria_n for_o to_o do_v miracle_n for_o philip_n have_v there_o wrought_v miracle_n abundant_o act_v 8.7_o in_o cast_v out_o devil_n heal_v palsy_n lameness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o come_v for_o some_o other_o end_n which_o be_v that_o the_o samaritan_n may_v receive_v the_o spirit_n object_n but_o here_o be_v visible_a gift_n give_v simon_n see_v that_o through_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v answ_n there_o be_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o eye_n simon_n may_v see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v while_o he_o behold_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n self-denial_n mortification_n yet_o not_o one_o gift_n give_v visible_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o if_o visible_a gift_n conspicuous_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n be_v give_v they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n but_o crown_n and_o ornament_n thereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v not_o only_o in_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o healing_n but_o also_o in_o melt_n of_o heart_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n 2_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o apostolical_a imposition_n always_o visible_a gift_n be_v convey_v such_o as_o the_o natural_a eye_n can_v behold_v for_o paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o timothy_n and_o have_v nothing_o convey_v save_o inward_a gift_n
allege_v act_n 2.38_o 39_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v to_o imposition_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n 3_o what_o promise_n be_v there_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o lay_v on_o hand_n on_o officer_n yet_o be_v it_o acknowledge_v of_o protestant_n general_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v herein_o 4_o we_o have_v example_n of_o god_n convey_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o timothy_n heart_n herein_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o which_o shall_v encourage_v baptize_v person_n to_o submit_v thereto_o and_o expect_v like_o benefit_n therefrom_o 5_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o increase_v and_o addition_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n whensoever_o pour_v out_o luke_n 11.13_o and_o why_o not_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n when_o now_o in_o this_o ordinance_n pour_v out_o object_n but_o if_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o ordinance_n god_n will_v honour_v it_o to_o do_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v answ_n who_o dare_v say_v god_n do_v not_o 1_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n appear_v because_o it_o be_v call_v a_o foundation_n and_o because_o the_o first_o church_n be_v state_v upon_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o commission_n else_o the_o apostle_n shall_v do_v that_o for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o command_n whereas_o some_o say_v imposition_n be_v a_o gift_n not_o a_o ordinance_n i_o answer_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o or_o convey_v by_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n but_o the_o administration_n itself_o be_v a_o ordinance_n else_o paul_n in_o the_o administer_a of_o it_o upon_o timothy_n have_v be_v a_o wil-worshipper_n 3_o god_n do_v honour_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o that_o which_o he_o appoint_v it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v vehiculum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la a_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o increase_v of_o it_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n but_o here_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o think_v god_n appointment_n of_o it_o be_v still_o to_o convey_v miraculous_a gift_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o long_o in_o force_n than_o such_o gift_n be_v convey_v when_o these_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v only_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o ordinance_n object_n we_o doubt_v not_o god_n have_v make_v sundry_a promise_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o people_n and_o for_o strengthen_v of_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o lust_n but_o whether_o be_v these_o promise_v bind_v to_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n so_o that_o then_o when_o hand_n be_v lay_v on_o and_o by_o that_o mean_a the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v when_o the_o church-officer_n or_o apostle_n lay_v on_o their_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v no_o consequence_n in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n therefore_o we_o shall_v invent_v a_o mean_a through_o which_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v answ_n 1_o in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o more_o to_o that_o prayer_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o other_o prayer_n of_o faith_n wherein_o god_n be_v seek_v to_o for_o gift_n and_o grace_n 2_o through_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o a_o mean_a the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v when_o a_o apostle_n lay_v on_o his_o hand_n on_o a_o fit_a believe_a subject_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o i_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a see_v he_o come_v to_o some_o inward_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o apostle_n lay_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n 2_o here_o be_v no_o invent_v of_o a_o mean_a to_o convey_v a_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mean_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o convey_v his_o spirit_n by_o such_o a_o mean_a as_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o foundation_n such_o a_o mean_a as_o be_v a_o channel_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o timothy_n now_o as_o to_o the_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o either_o baptism_n supper_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n apply_v the_o promise_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n alone_o that_o apply_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o soul_n 3_o for_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v more_o clearness_n of_o revelation_n we_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o be_v mean_n through_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v convey_v for_o god_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n but_o mean_n through_o which_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v convey_v and_o the_o like_a we_o say_v of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o in_o timothy_n case_n 4_o there_o be_v sundry_a mean_n and_o channel_n of_o convey_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o to_o believer_n and_o this_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v one_o what_o shall_v hinder_v that_o a_o believer_n may_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o convey_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o increase_v of_o it_o in_o this_o ordinance_n and_o this_o may_v in_o all_o ordinance_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n zach._n 12.10_o john_n 14.16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n see_v also_o john_n 14.26_o john_n 16.7_o 13._o luke_n 24.49_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n in_o the_o last_o day_n act_n 2.17_o these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n we_o may_v expect_v it_o v._o 19_o and_o jesus_n arise_v and_o follow_v he_o and_o so_o do_v his_o disciple_n we_o here_o see_v christ_n condescension_n he_o do_v not_o despise_v a_o weak_a faith_n have_v it_o not_o be_v enough_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v thy_o daughter_n live_v but_o christ_n go_v after_o jairus_n let_v we_o learn_v from_o christ_n to_o be_v easy_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v afflict_a person_n we_o may_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o jairus_n faith_n other_o with_o a_o touch_n of_o christ_n or_o word_n of_o christ_n mouth_n expect_v health_n but_o jairus_n do_v not_o expect_v the_o restore_n of_o his_o daughter_n without_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n v._o 20._o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n which_o be_v disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n come_v behind_o he_o and_o touchod_n the_o hem_o of_o his_o garment_n as_o in_o jairus_n so_o in_o this_o woman_n four_o thing_n considerable_a 1_o that_o their_o misery_n bring_v they_o both_o to_o christ_n many_o will_v never_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o for_o affliction_n psalm_n 50.15_o hosea_n 5.15.6.1_o 2_o that_o they_o seek_v help_v from_o christ_n as_o a_o physician_n place_v confidence_n in_o he_o both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o let_v we_o zach._n 1.13_o john_n 1.16_o 3_o that_o as_o the_o woman_n touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n see_v that_o we_o touch_v he_o by_o faith_n rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o 4_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o this_o as_o jairus_n have_v help_v so_o have_v this_o woman_n against_o her_o bloody_a issue_n which_o be_v disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n mark_n and_o luke_n say_v she_o have_v spend_v all_o her_o live_n on_o physician_n and_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o they_o see_v the_o covetousness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o unskilful_a and_o ungodly_a physician_n come_v behind_o he_o it_o be_v like_a because_o the_o multitude_n throng_v he_o that_o she_o can_v not_o come_v before_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n it_o be_v like_a by_o a_o divine_a impulse_n v._o 21._o for_o she_o say_v within_o herself_o if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a 6._o i_o seek_v one_o that_o touch_v i_o not_o one_o that_o press_v i_o as_o of_o christ_n so_o of_o his_o church_n the_o faith_n of_o few_o touch_n it_o the_o crowd_n of_o multitude_n throng_v it_o aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n scr._n 6._o she_o think_v christ_n be_v full_a of_o heal_a power_n as_o the_o ointment_n pour_v upon_o aaron_n head_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n but_o she_o mistake_v think_v this_o flow_v out_o be_v rather_o natural_a then_o voluntary_a as_o if_o christ_n have_v act_v rather_o by_o nature_n then_o will_n yet_o be_v
18._o we_o see_v it_o in_o devil_n who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v matth._n 8.29_o contrary_o filial_a fear_n have_v quiet_a of_o heart_n join_v with_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v never_o in_o so_o good_a a_o temper_n as_o when_o it_o be_v most_o fearful_a of_o sin_n act_n 9.31_o the_o church_n walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n walk_v also_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mal._n 4.2_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v 4_o those_o that_o have_v slavish_a fear_n will_v fain_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o 1_o king_n 22.26_o zedekiah_n go_v from_o chamber_n to_o chamber_n to_o hide_v himself_o the_o wicked_a in_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n call_v to_o mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o hide_v themselves_o revel_v 6.16_o contrary_o saint_n will_v still_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n continue_v upon_o they_o nay_o if_o they_o find_v it_o decay_v they_o complain_v isai_n 63.17_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o harden_v my_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n 5_o slavish_a fear_n be_v from_o 1_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n deut._n 28.65_o 66._o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o a_o tremble_a heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v fear_v day_n and_o night_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 13.7_o when_o he_o be_v near_o the_o battle_n all_o the_o people_n follow_v he_o tremble_v hypocrite_n in_o zion_n look_v on_o god_n as_o devour_a fire_n fearfulness_n surprise_v they_o isai_n 33.15_o paul_n preach_v to_o faelix_fw-la of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o live_v a_o unrighteous_a and_o a_o intemperate_a life_n tremble_v to_o think_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o be_v so_o sting_v with_o it_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o make_v paul_n leave_v off_o his_o preach_n 2_o from_o the_o expectation_n of_o future_a wrath_n heb._n 10.27_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n contrary_o filial_a fear_n 1_o arise_v from_o faith_n heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n isai_n 50.10_o or_o 2_o from_o godly_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o fear_n be_v one_o effect_n that_o godly_a sorrow_n wrought_v in_o the_o repent_a corinthian_n the_o soul_n have_v feel_v much_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o the_o evil_n it_o have_v do_v be_v afraid_a to_o do_v the_o like_a evil_n again_o 3_o from_o love_n to_o god_n we_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v those_o who_o we_o love_v a_o husband_n fear_v to_o offend_v his_o wife_n a_o good_a child_n fear_v to_o offend_v his_o father_n so_o the_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n fear_v to_o offend_v he_o motive_n to_o this_o godly_a fear_n 1_o god_n fear_n be_v a_o perpetual_a duty_n some_o duty_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o at_o a_o end_n but_o this_o be_v perpetual_a prov._n 23.17_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o yea_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet_n 1.17_o psal_n 19.9_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o hence_o this_o duty_n be_v practise_v by_o glorify_a saint_n who_o in_o heaven_n know_v evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_a but_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o their_o will_n be_v eternal_o determine_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o good_a 2_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a duty_n lie_v upon_o saint_n above_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n psal_n 34_o 11._o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o punish_v they_o more_o sore_o than_o other_o man_n in_o this_o world_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o exod._n 23.21_o provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o iniquity_n deut._n 32.19_o amos_n 3.2_o as_o man_n that_o have_v more_o to_o lose_v then_o other_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v prince_n so_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v more_o to_o lose_v then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n they_o may_v in_o case_n they_o sin_n lose_v god_n face_n isai_n 50.10_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o be_v smite_v with_o temporal_a stroke_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a character_n to_o be_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n 1_o king_n 18.12_o it_o be_v say_v of_o obadiah_n that_o he_o fear_v the_o lord_n from_o his_o youth_n job_n 1.1_o job_n be_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a hananiah_n neh._n 7.2_o cornelius_n fear_v god_n and_o all_o his_o house_n fear_v god_n yea_o a_o woman_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n she_o shall_v be_v praise_v prov._n 31.30_o 4_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v find_v much_o comfort_n in_o this_o grace_n neh._n 1.11_o let_v thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o thy_o servant_n that_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n yea_o when_o they_o find_v no_o other_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o this_o grace_n yet_o be_v they_o command_v to_o stay_v their_o heart_n herein_o isai_n 50_o 10._o contrary_o they_o have_v be_v much_o trouble_v if_o they_o have_v find_v either_o a_o want_n or_o a_o decay_n of_o this_o grace_n 5_o god_n fear_v as_o at_o other_o time_n so_o especial_o in_o evil_a time_n be_v a_o principal_a treasure_n to_o good_a man_n isai_n 33.6_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o treasure_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v from_o god_n fear_n arise_v all_o prosperity_n to_o supply_v we_o as_o out_o of_o a_o treasure_n arise_v money_n to_o supply_v our_o need_n 6_o god_n fear_v be_v the_o most_o watchful_a affection_n as_o be_v conversant_a about_o danger_n how_o often_o will_v temptation_n captivate_v we_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o indwelling_a grace_n in_o saint_n jer._n 32.40_o this_o grace_n do_v as_o it_o be_v stand_v sentry_n for_o the_o soul_n psal_n 119.11_o 7_o the_o attribute_n wherein_o god_n stand_v relate_v to_o we_o 1_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n job_n 37.23_o 24._o he_o be_v excellent_a in_o power_n and_o judgement_n and_o plenty_n of_o justice_n man_n do_v therefore_o fear_v he_o 2_o the_o pitiful_a affection_n or_o disposition_n god_n bear_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 103.13_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 147.11_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o what_o ever_o nation_n such_o saint_n be_v god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n with_o a_o favourable_a respect_n act_n 10.35_o 8_o the_o relation_n wherein_o we_o stand_v engage_v to_o the_o lord_n 1_o of_o servant_n if_o earthly_a servant_n must_v have_v a_o fear_n of_o their_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n eph._n 6.5_o ought_v not_o we_o to_o the_o lord_n hence_o the_o lord_n expostulate_v mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n 2_o of_o child_n what_o dutiful_a child_n stand_v not_o in_o fear_n of_o offend_v his_o father_n heb._n 12.9_o we_o give_v earthly_a parent_n reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v 9_o god_n fear_v sweeten_v a_o low_a condition_n prov._n 15.16_o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o great_a revenue_n and_o trouble_v therewith_o that_o be_v then_o great_a revenue_n get_v with_o a_o wound_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n psal_n 37.16_o 10_o such_o man_n as_o fear_n god_n be_v bless_v prov._n 28.14_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o they_o be_v often_o bless_v in_o this_o world_n especial_o when_o a_o delight_n in_o god_n law_n be_v join_v therewith_o psal_n 112.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n wealth_n and_o riches_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o be_v bless_v rev._n 11.19_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v there_o be_v a_o reward_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o fear_v god_n name_v both_o small_a and_o great_a come_v we_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n viz._n the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v eat_v out_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n we_o see_v it_o in_o moses_n parent_n moses_n himself_o in_o the_o midwife_n exod._n 1.19_o in_o shadrach_n meshech_v and_o abednego_n psal_n 27.1_o 3_o the_o three_o point_n be_v god_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n this_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 20.6_o call_v a_o double_a destruction_n jer._n 17.18_o the_o body_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v forth_o john_n 5.28_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n death_n and_o grave_n give_v they_o
do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o and_o live_v in_o they_o gal._n 3.12_o contrary_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n and_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o justify_v unless_o he_o be_v condemn_v viz._n by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v not_o quicken_v unless_o he_o be_v slay_v he_o do_v not_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n unless_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n luth._o tom._n 2.57_o thus_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o justify_v save_v adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o angel_n by_o this_o righteousness_n no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v job_n 9.20_o if_o i_o justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o if_o i_o say_v i_o be_o perfect_a it_o shall_v also_o prove_v i_o perverse_a also_o v._n 30.31_o if_o i_o wash_v myself_o with_o snow_n water_n and_o make_v my_o hand_n never_o so_o clean_a yet_o shall_v thou_o plunge_v i_o in_o the_o ditch_n and_o my_o own_o clothes_n shall_v abhor_v i_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o i_o be_v the_o pure_a man_n alive_a and_o god_n shall_v call_v i_o to_o his_o tribunal_n i_o must_v needs_o condemn_v myself_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v near_o unto_o i_o will_v condemn_v i_o psalm_n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v be_v exeream_n to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v a_o miss_n who_o may_v stand_v psalm_n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n live_v be_v justify_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v one_o branch_n of_o any_o command_n by_o reason_n of_o indwelling_a corruption_n so_o that_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o perfect_a action_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v he_o dare_v stand_v to_o god_n severe_a trial_n thereof_o much_o less_o be_v we_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o therefore_o can_v hope_v for_o righteousness_n by_o it_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o another_o case_n esa_n 28.20_o the_o bed_n be_v short_a than_o that_o a_o man_n can_v stretch_v himself_o on_o it_o and_o the_o cover_n narrow_a than_o that_o he_o can_v wrap_v himself_o in_o it_o so_o say_v i_o of_o man_n righteousness_n we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o therefore_o can_v hope_v for_o righteousness_n from_o it_o the_o law_n require_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n 1_o habitual_a in_o the_o inherent_a holiness_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a person_n 2_o actual_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o good_a work_v enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o forbearance_n of_o the_o contrary_a evil_a work_n both_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n word_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n so_o that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n incur_v damnation_n by_o his_o deed_n and_o therefore_o can_v remain_v justify_v by_o his_o habit_n nay_o he_o be_v more_o guilty_a that_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n produce_v act_n of_o unrighteousness_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o fall_v angel_n and_o adam_n what_o man_n be_v there_o can_v perform_v these_o two_o command_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o covet_v yea_o look_v upon_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o regeneration_n we_o shall_v see_v weakness_n in_o his_o faith_n mark_v 9.24_o sinking_n in_o his_o hope_n psalm_n 43.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n esa_n 64.6_o the_o prophet_n doubt_v not_o to_o pronounce_v of_o all_o our_o righteousness_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o our_o person_n compare_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n they_o be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n obj._n if_o our_o best_a performance_n be_v stain_v esa_n 64.6_o why_o shall_v we_o perform_v any_o good_a work_n answ_n though_o they_o be_v stain_v there_o be_v some_o good_a in_o they_o there_o be_v gold_n in_o the_o oar_n there_o be_v so_o much_o good_a that_o god_n pardon_v the_o ill_a and_o accept_v the_o good_a a_o sick_a man_n must_v eat_v to_o strengthen_v nature_n though_o much_o of_o what_o he_o eat_v turn_n to_o putrefaction_n this_o righteousness_n of_o work_n can_v justify_v we_o 1_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o it_o have_v much_o indwelling_a corruption_n 2_o saint_n ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 5.9_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n see_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o by_o his_o blood_n inherent_a righteousness_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o sonship_n but_o only_o a_o consequent_a of_o it_o gal._n 4.6_o he_o say_v not_o you_o be_v receive_v for_o son_n because_o the_o spirit_n have_v stamp_v upon_o you_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o because_o by_o and_o in_o christ_n you_o be_v receive_v for_o son_n you_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n thereof_o 3_o no_o man_n in_o pang_n of_o conscience_n and_o agony_n of_o death_n can_v trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n psalm_n 130.3_o 4._o 4_o because_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n upon_o a_o impossible_a condition_n rom._n 10.5_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o conscience_n doubtful_a and_o tremble_a 2_o the_o second_o righteousness_n whereby_o person_n stand_v righteous_a be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v when_o god_n declare_v man_n who_o be_v wicked_a and_o sinner_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n true_a believer_n to_o be_v free_v and_o absolve_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o to_o have_v right_a to_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o thes_n 5.9_o when_o that_o merciful_a father_n do_v see_v we_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o cast_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o he_o mean_v the_o elect_a say_v be_v thou_o peter_n that_o denier_n paul_n that_o persecutor_n david_n that_o adulterer_n that_o sinner_n that_o be_v the_o apple_n in_o paradise_n that_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n luth._o tom._n 4.94_o let_v the_o law_n rule_v over_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o promise_v sweet_o reign_v in_o the_o conscience_n now_o concern_v justification_n consider_v 1_o the_o efficient_a cause_n 1_o generally_n the_o whole_a trinity_n rom._n 3.30_o it_o be_v one_o god_n who_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n rom._n 4.5_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n in_o particular_a the_o father_n justify_v we_o pronunciative_o because_o we_o have_v imputative_a righteousness_n and_o his_o justice_n be_v thereby_o satisfy_v for_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o just_a before_o god_n because_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o he_o be_v therefore_o justify_v because_o he_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o just_a for_o upon_o the_o creature_n righteousness_n the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o justification_n proceed_v for_o upon_o the_o behold_n of_o a_o righteousness_n for_o we_o the_o father_n justify_v we_o pronunciative_o the_o son_n justify_v we_o meritorious_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o ephes_n 5.2_o the_o spirit_n justify_v we_o by_o apply_v unto_o we_o christ_n satisfaction_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 2_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n matth._n 20.28_o he_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o luke_n 22.20_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n act_n 2.28_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n when_o we_o teach_v we_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o we_o scatter_v and_o divide_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n among_o the_o people_n luth._o in_o gen._n 49._o col._n 1.14_o 20._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n also_o v._o 22._o you_o that_o be_v enemy_n have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n heb._n 9.12_o speak_v of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n he_o say_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n but_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o yea_o
exposition_n and_o sermon_n upon_o the_o ten_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o matthew_n write_a by_o christopher_n blackwood_n preacher_n to_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o city_n of_o dublin_n in_o ireland_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sanctas_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la vocari_fw-la sensus_fw-la quip_n nostri_fw-la &_o enarrationes_fw-la sine_fw-la his_fw-la testibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la nullam_fw-la habent_fw-la orig._n homil_n 1._o in_o jerem._n it_o be_v needful_a the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v call_v into_o witness_n because_o our_o meaning_n and_o exposition_n without_o these_o witness_n have_v no_o belief_n quaemadmodum_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la herbas_fw-la aridas_fw-la nec_fw-la odorem_fw-la nec_fw-la colorem_fw-la gratum_fw-la habentes_fw-la in_fw-la medici_fw-la officina_fw-la dispositas_fw-la repererit_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v in_o a_o physician_n or_o apothecary_n shop_n dry_a herb_n have_v neither_o smell_n nor_o colour_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o base_a show_n yet_o he_o will_v suspect_v there_o be_v some_o virtue_n and_o remedy_n in_o they_o so_o in_o the_o apothecary_n shop_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o any_o thing_n meet_v which_o at_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o be_v contemn_v yet_o we_o may_v sure_o set_v down_o that_o there_o be_v some_o spiritual_a profit_n in_o it_o because_o christ_n the_o physician_n of_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v put_v nothing_o idle_a or_o unprofitable_a in_o this_o his_o shop_n mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n orig._n hom_n 8._o in_o levit._n london_n print_v by_o henry_n hill_n for_o francis_n titan_n and_o john_n field_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o three_o dagger_n and_o at_o the_o seven_o star_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1659._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a lord_n charles_n fleetwood_n late_a lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n and_o now_o lieutenant-general_n of_o the_o force_n in_o england_n my_o lord_n to_o testify_v that_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o your_o lordship_n favour_n whereto_o i_o be_o oblige_v i_o have_v hereto_o prefix_v your_o lordship_n name_n among_o all_o study_n none_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n luther_n when_o one_o chapter_n be_v open_v to_o he_o say_v i_o think_v i_o see_v heaven_n open_v here_o be_v several_a chapter_n open_v wherein_o if_o god_n shall_v open_v himself_o to_o your_o lordship_n heart_n heaven_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v open_v unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o lordship_n herein_o expect_v the_o flourish_a garnish_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n nor_o the_o glorious_a varnish_n of_o rhetorical_a expression_n but_o naked_a truth_n or_o at_o least_o the_o same_o dress_v up_o in_o a_o homely_a garb_n truth_n be_v more_o potent_a they_o eloquence_n the_o spirit_n better_o than_o wit_n faith_n great_a than_o learning_n and_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n strong_a than_o man_n all_o knowledge_n save_v that_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o perish_a food_n yea_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o better_o unless_o as_o the_o understanding_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o the_o will_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o goodness_n therein_o present_v in_o vain_a be_v all_o knowledge_n if_o it_o be_v not_o improve_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n if_o our_o knowledge_n consist_v only_o in_o methodical_a discourse_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v glorify_v he_o only_o as_o the_o painter_n do_v the_o party_n who_o picture_n he_o have_v exact_o take_v with_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n our_o heart_n shall_v have_v such_o correspondence_n as_o between_o the_o character_n and_o letter_n instamp_v my_o lord_n if_o now_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v redeem_v a_o hour_n from_o court-affair_n to_o closet-contemplation_n to_o peruse_v this_o ensue_a treatise_n i_o hope_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n your_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v no_o more_o at_o present_a save_v to_o exhort_v you_o to_o take_v opportunity_n of_o do_v much_o for_o god_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o you_o that_o so_o your_o faith_n and_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n may_v abound_v in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n which_o with_o my_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o your_o lordship_n your_o lady_n and_o posterity_n be_v the_o hearty_a request_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n in_o all_o duty_n to_o serve_v and_o observe_v you_o chr._n blackwood_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v desire_v by_o some_o of_o my_o friend_n to_o print_v some_o annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o my_o life_n be_v too_o far_o spend_v and_o i_o not_o like_a to_o accomplish_v it_o my_o body_n be_v much_o wear_v yet_o i_o think_v it_o adviseable_a to_o make_v a_o essay_n herein_o but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o dispose_v that_o i_o have_v no_o soon_o finish_v 3._o or_o 4._o chapter_n in_o matthew_n but_o i_o be_v call_v from_o the_o city_n of_o kilkennie_n in_o ireland_n to_o be_v overseer_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o dublin_n to_o who_o preach_v i_o be_v necessitate_v in_o order_n to_o their_o edification_n to_o handle_v some_o point_n largely_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o exposition_n call_v for_o but_o yet_o i_o suppose_v not_o with_o less_o profit_n to_o ordinary_a reader_n i_o have_v not_o according_a to_o the_o itch_n of_o the_o time_n affect_v new_a fangle_a interpretation_n but_o judge_v it_o unsafe_a to_o move_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o faith_n i_o have_v tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o best_a ancient_a and_o modern_a divine_n that_o providence_n lead_v i_o to_o add_v change_a rectify_v invent_v and_o propose_v what_o i_o think_v needful_a thou_o may_v perhaps_o in_o some_o point_n meet_v with_o a_o judgement_n differ_v from_o thou_o in_o some_o one_o thing_n yet_o let_v not_o that_o cause_n thou_o either_o to_o reject_v or_o not_o promote_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n wherein_o we_o agree_v in_o most_o thing_n if_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v glory_n and_o thy_o soul_n edification_n and_o comfort_n and_o any_o comfort_n may_v redound_v to_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o account_n which_o speedy_o draw_v on_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v have_v my_o end_n with_o much_o carefulness_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o mislead_v of_o god_n people_n i_o can_v promise_v thou_o all_o in_o this_o treatise_n be_v truth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o fear_n of_o lose_v friend_n and_o procure_a enemy_n i_o have_v press_v after_o truth_n through_o multitude_n of_o impediment_n temptation_n and_o discouragement_n that_o the_o answer_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o have_v be_v pour_v out_o for_o a_o good_a success_n upon_o these_o weak_a endeavour_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o rejoice_v of_o both_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o earnest_a request_n of_o thy_o well_o wish_v friend_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n c._n b._n the_o author_n introduction_n to_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o now_o undertake_v there_o must_v be_v certain_a thing_n first_o to_o be_v consider_v whereunto_o i_o shall_v propose_v these_o ensue_a i._o that_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v well_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o tell_v though_o sometime_o the_o word_n gospel_n be_v take_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a tiding_n as_o cicero_n to_o atticus_n say_v o_o thy_o sweet_a epistle_n to_o which_o i_o confess_v evangelia_n that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a tiding_n be_v due_a this_o word_n gospel_n be_v take_v 1._o general_o for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o declare_v this_o message_n for_o there_o be_v many_o sprinkling_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 3.15_o deut._n 18.18_o 2._o or_o particular_o 1._o for_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v luke_n 24.47_o act_n 10.42_o 2._o for_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o gospel_n so_o paul_n rom._n 16_o 25._o be_v separate_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o see_v also_o gal._n 1.15_o 16._o 2_o tim._n 2.8_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o my_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o my_o gospel_n rom._n 2.16_o god_n shall_v judge_v all_o secret_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n that_o be_v according_a to_o my_o preach_n ii_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v according_a to_o matthew_n we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o prime_a author_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v not_o matthew_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n matthew_n only_o pen_v what_o the_o spirit_n dictate_v iii_o this_o
of_o keep_v his_o virginity_n in_o wedlock_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o virgin_n have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n matth._n 1._o ult_n beside_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n by_o wedlock_n be_v make_v one_o civil_a person_n matth._n 19.6_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n wherefore_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o in_o particular_a a_o common_a offspring_n so_o that_o joseph_n be_v not_o the_o adoptive_a but_o the_o matrimonial_a father_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o luk._n 2.51_o quest_n but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o joseph_n be_v then_o marry_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n see_v the_o text_n say_v she_o be_v only_o espouse_v vers_fw-la 18._o answ_n 1_o espousal_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o marriage_n because_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a affiance_n upon_o a_o presupposal_n of_o no_o essential_a impediment_n hence_o vers_n 20._o marry_o be_v then_o call_v joseph_n wife_n 2_o joseph_n be_v bid_v not_o to_o fear_v to_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n vers_n 20._o who_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o angel_n no_o doubt_n do_v according_o moreover_o take_v do_v presuppose_v give_v for_o in_o many_o place_n and_o nation_n virgin_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o husband_n by_o their_o parent_n or_o guardian_n beside_o mat._n 1.24_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v as_o the_o angel_n command_v he_o and_o take_v she_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n v._o 17._o so_o all_o the_o generation_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n be_v fourteen_o generation_n and_o from_o david_n until_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n be_v fourteen_o generation_n and_o from_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n unto_o christ_n be_v fourteen_o generation_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o evangelist_n divide_v all_o these_o generation_n into_o three_o fourteen_n answ_n first_o to_o show_v the_o threefold_a estate_n of_o their_o government_n 1_o under_o judge_n 2_o under_z king_n 3_o under_z governor_n and_o priest_n after_o the_o captivity_n the_o lord_n try_v all_o way_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o when_o nothing_o will_v serve_v he_o send_v his_o son_n 14_o generation_n by_o generation_n he_o mean_v the_o person_n beget_v which_o add_v a_o degree_n matthew_n omit_v some_o person_n less_o considerable_a to_o make_v the_o number_n round_o and_o fit_a there_o want_v one_o of_o these_o 42_o and_o therefore_o the_o learned_a put_v in_o jechonias_n twice_o the_o one_o joacim_o which_o be_v confound_v as_o jerom_n think_v with_o jechonias_n the_o other_o his_o son_n jechonias_n unless_o to_o make_v up_o the_o 42_o generation_n we_o number_n christ_n as_o the_o last_o person_n of_o the_o three_o classis_fw-la or_o division_n v._o 18._o now_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a when_o as_o his_o mother_n mary_n be_v espouse_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o evangelist_n set_v not_o forth_o the_o whole_a history_n as_o luke_o profess_o do_v only_o show_v first_o whence_o the_o virgin_n be_v with_o child_n which_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o when_z it_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v espouse_v before_o they_o come_v together_o that_o be_v when_o she_o be_v promise_v by_o her_o parent_n or_o affiance_v unto_o he_o but_o yet_o before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o husband_n by_o her_o parent_n but_o abode_n under_o their_o keep_n and_o tuition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v cause_n that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v without_o a_o man_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o lie_v with_o the_o virgin_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o that_o which_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n can_v do_v he_o himself_o can_v do_v much_o more_o perfect_o without_o any_o such_o generation_n v._o 19_o then_o joseph_n her_o husband_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o privy_o the_o law_n be_v deut_n 22.14_o if_o a_o man_n take_v a_o damsel_n and_o find_v she_o not_o to_o be_v a_o maid_n than_o v._o 22._o they_o be_v to_o bring_v she_o out_o of_o her_o father_n house_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n be_v to_o stone_n she_o with_o stone_n but_o joseph_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o incline_v to_o mercy_n will_v not_o expose_v she_o to_o open_a infamy_n or_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n lapide_fw-la say_v the_o cretan_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v adulteress_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v behold_v and_o mock_v at_o by_o the_o people_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o privy_o that_o be_v by_o a_o secret_a divorce_n give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n secret_o joseph_n see_v the_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o virgin_n may_v seem_v to_o question_v how_o she_o shall_v conceive_v of_o adultery_n and_o perhaps_o to_o have_v judge_v the_o contrary_a but_o whence_o or_o how_o she_o have_v conceive_v he_o know_v not_o but_o because_o he_o know_v she_o have_v not_o conceive_v by_o he_o he_o will_v put_v she_o away_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolvere_fw-la signify_v to_o absolve_v or_o free_v that_o be_v joseph_n free_v she_o from_o her_o promise_n and_o so_o to_o put_v she_o away_o only_o upon_o some_o other_o pretence_n than_o adultery_n for_o husband_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v many_o other_o cause_n of_o divorce_n beside_o adultery_n matth._n 19.3_o where_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n observe_v 1._o innocent_a and_o harmless_a person_n be_v sometime_o expose_v to_o suspicion_n 1_o sam._n 22.9_o 10._o 2_o obs_n we_o must_v so_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o that_o some_o mercy_n must_v be_v retain_v towards_o the_o sinner_n moses_n exod._n 32.31_o v._o 20._o but_o while_o he_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o verse_n three_o thing_n 1_o the_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v upon_o joseph_n he_o be_v full_a of_o perplexity_n sometime_o think_v her_o guiltless_a from_o the_o holy_a carriage_n he_o see_v in_o she_o sometime_o he_o think_v her_o guilty_a because_o himself_o have_v not_o touch_v she_o many_o turn_n and_o rolling_n be_v in_o his_o mind_n what_o to_o do_v saint_n be_v sometime_o in_o much_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o 2_o cor._n 4.8_o 2_o the_o consolation_n against_o his_o trouble_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n bid_v he_o not_o to_o fear_v to_o take_v unto_o he_o marry_o his_o wife_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n psal_n 46.1_o so_o that_o saint_n be_v not_o tempt_v above_o strength_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o mount_n gen._n 22.14_o quest_n why_o do_v the_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o to_o the_o virgin_n when_o awake_a answ_n the_o angel_n appear_v to_o mary_n awake_v because_o faith_n and_o consent_n be_v require_v of_o she_o first_o she_o conceive_v christ_n by_o faith_n before_o she_o conceive_v he_o in_o her_o flesh_n and_o her_o consent_n be_v require_v that_o she_o may_v as_o it_o be_v to_o use_v bernard_n expression_n be_v the_o bride_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o conceive_v by_o he_o beside_o it_o be_v needful_a the_o virgin_n shall_v know_v who_o she_o bear_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o whence_o she_o conceive_v 1_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o his_o sleep_n not_o only_o here_o but_o when_o he_o go_v into_o egypt_n matth._n 2.13_o and_o when_o he_o come_v out_o thence_o because_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o appear_v as_o well_o in_o dream_n as_o in_o vision_n numb_a 12.6_o also_o vocal_o 1_o sam._n 3.6_o 8_o 10._o also_o inspire_o 2_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o sleep_n to_o let_v he_o see_v the_o provident_a care_n of_o god_n who_o think_v of_o our_o trouble_n when_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o ourselves_o even_o when_o we_o be_v asleep_a qu._n but_o why_o do_v not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o tell_v joseph_n of_o she_o thus_o be_v with_o child_n answ_n it_o be_v like_a she_o do_v which_o probable_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o
may_v help_v their_o faith_n whereunto_o some_o apply_v those_o prophetical_a scripture_n ezek._n 36.25_o i_o will_v power_n or_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v and_o zach._n 13.1_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n set_v open_a for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n this_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n to_o show_v that_o none_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o take_v it_o up_o but_o those_o that_o repent_v first_o and_o those_o that_o believe_v first_o act._n 19.4_o john_n there_o teach_v that_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v shall_v believe_v on_o christ_n and_o hence_o his_o baptism_n be_v call_v baptism_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o john_n in_o his_o ministry_n make_v know_v luk._n 1.77_o all_o judaea_n that_o be_v person_n of_o all_o age_n condition_n and_o sex_n not_o every_o individual_a person_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n that_o be_v from_o all_o place_n of_o both_o side_n of_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v they_o first_o confess_v their_o sin_n be_v baptize_v of_o he_o together_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o profess_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v tertul._n in_o his_o book_n of_o repentance_n say_v we_o be_v not_o therefore_o wash_v that_o we_o shall_v cease_v to_o sin_n but_o because_o we_o have_v cease_v because_o we_o be_v already_o wash_v in_o heart_n this_o very_a baptism_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o antoninus_n apol._n to_o antoninus_n be_v continue_v in_o justin_n martyr_n time_n whosoever_o be_v persuade_v and_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v teach_v and_o speak_v by_o we_o and_o have_v receive_v that_o they_o can_v so_o live_v they_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v fast_v and_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n we_o pray_v and_o fast_v together_o with_o they_o then_o be_v they_o bring_v thither_o of_o we_o where_o there_o be_v water_n and_o with_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o regeneration_n that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v regenerate_v be_v they_o regenerate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o lord_n god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o they_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o water_n tertul._n to_o quintilla_fw-la cap._n 1._o happy_a be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o water_n because_o the_o offence_n of_o old_a blindeness_n be_v wash_v away_o we_o be_v free_v into_o a_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v it_o out_o of_o grotius_n the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n show_v that_o this_o rite_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v by_o dip_v or_o cover_v all_o over_o with_o water_n not_o by_o sprinkle_v also_o the_o place_n choose_v for_o that_o rite_n prove_v it_o joh._n 3.23_o john_n be_v baptise_v in_o aenon_n near_o to_o salim_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o act._n 8.38_o 39_o the_o eunuch_n and_o philip_n go_v into_o the_o water_n and_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o many_o allusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o can_v be_v referrd_v to_o sprinkle_v rom._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n paul_n prove_v they_o shall_v not_o live_v in_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v dead_a he_o prove_v they_o be_v dead_a because_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o baptism_n heb._n 10.22_o we_o find_v the_o dip_v of_o the_o body_n our_o body_n wash_v in_o pure_a water_n not_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o brow_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o sprinkle_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n or_o christ_n 1_o from_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n 2_o from_o the_o form_n it_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v but_o bury_v col._n 2.12_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o you_o be_v also_o rise_v again_o 3_o from_o the_o matter_n or_o element_n it_o be_v much_o water_n joh_n 3.23_o which_o need_v not_o if_o sprinkle_v have_v be_v enough_o 4_o from_o the_o adjunct_n of_o go_v into_o the_o water_n and_o come_v out_o practise_v by_o christ_n matth._n 3._o and_o by_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8.38_o 39_o magnus_n writing_n to_o know_v cyprian_n judgement_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v only_o by_o sprinkle_v in_o sickness_n answer_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 66_o epistle_n 1_o that_o divine_a benefit_n in_o nothing_o shall_v be_v either_o lame_v or_o weaken_v 2_o necessity_n compel_v and_o god_n pardon_v divine_a abridgement_n bestow_v the_o whole_a benefit_n on_o believer_n 3_o he_o mention_n that_o those_o so_o baptize_v be_v call_v clinici_fw-la or_o bed_n christian_n 4_o if_o any_o man_n think_v they_o have_v get_v nothing_o because_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v he_o say_v if_o they_o escape_v their_o sickness_n let_v they_o be_v baptize_v whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v first_o that_o the_o right_a way_n of_o baptise_v be_v by_o bury_v 2_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o time_n be_v that_o baptism_n take_v away_o sin_n and_o therefore_o many_o put_v off_o their_o baptism_n till_o near_o the_o time_n as_o they_o think_v of_o their_o death_n but_o death_n come_v upon_o they_o sudden_o they_o take_v sprinkle_v of_o a_o little_a water_n in_o their_o bed_n instead_o of_o baptism_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o water_n in_o case_n they_o recover_v moreover_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o drown_v dip_v or_o plunge_v as_o scapula_n in_o his_o lexicon_n interpret_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sprinkle_v mar._n 1.9_o john_n baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o jordan_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v have_v not_o the_o word_n baptize_v signify_v a_o application_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o the_o water_n not_o of_o the_o water_n to_o the_o subject_n pareus_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o the_o roman_n say_v the_o ancient_a rite_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v this_o the_o person_n baptize_v be_v dip_v all_o over_o in_o a_o river_n with_o some_o tarriance_n under_o the_o water_n than_o they_o rise_v up_o again_o dip_v show_v crucify_a and_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o without_o terror_n and_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n signify_v resurrection_n with_o christ_n par._n in_o rom._n 6._o mr._n fox_n say_v augustine_n and_o paulinus_n baptize_v person_n in_o river_n and_o not_o in_o hallow_a font_n as_o witness_v fabianus_n cap._n 119_o 120._o act_n and_o monument_n part._n 1._o pag._n 138._o after_o speak_v of_o austin_n he_o say_v he_o depart_v after_o he_o have_v baptize_v ten_o thousand_o saxon_n or_o angles_n in_o the_o west_n river_n that_o be_v call_v small_a beside_o york_n on_o a_o christmas_n day_n where_o note_v by_o the_o way_n christian_n reader_n say_v mr._n fox_n that_o whereas_o austin_n baptize_v then_o in_o river_n it_o follow_v then_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o font_n see_v act_n and_o mon._n part._n 1._o pag._n 154._o also_o pag._n 156._o he_o say_v during_o the_o life_n of_o king_n edwin_n paulinus_n christen_v continual_o in_o the_o river_n of_o gwenye_n and_o swala_n in_o both_o province_n of_o deira_n and_o bernitia_n confess_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v profess_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o sinful_a purpose_n and_o sinful_a custom_n and_o many_o sinful_a action_n and_o that_o now_o they_o repent_v for_o they_o all_o act_v 2.37_o 38._o peter_n hearer_n profess_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o be_v instant_o baptize_v with_o this_o confession_n there_o go_v a_o holy_a hatred_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o ephesian_n show_v their_o wicked_a deed_n so_o they_o burn_v their_o conjure_a book_n act_n 19.17_o 18._o and_o if_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o person_n in_o these_o time_n baptize_v be_v more_o particular_a and_o with_o more_o grief_n it_o will_v come_v near_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n true_o it_o argue_v a_o great_a change_n of_o heart_n when_o person_n former_o proud_a unclean_a intemperate_a and_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o only_o confess_v themselves_o sinner_n but_o also_o such_o kind_n of_o sinner_n moreover_o they_o profess_v they_o fear_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o escape_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n also_o they_o confess_v other_o believables_n that_o they_o believe_v on_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o and_o begin_v his_o preach_n act._n 19.4_o also_o no_o doubt_n they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o self
service_n commit_v to_o the_o mean_a servant_n such_o a_o phrase_n in_o english_a i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o carry_v his_o book_n after_o he_o some_o take_v it_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o go_v into_o some_o more_o holy_a place_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n exod._n 3.5_o josh_n 5.15_o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n and_o those_o who_o be_v more_o rich_a or_o noble_a have_v some_o body_n to_o carry_v their_o shoe_n other_o evangelist_n have_v the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v in_o which_o speech_n they_o allude_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v shod_a in_o hot_a country_n their_o shoe_n have_v only_a sole_n below_o and_o tie_v above_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v loose_v before_o they_o can_v be_v pull_v off_o the_o greek_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o when_o we_o come_v home_o or_o go_v to_o bed_n call_v to_o the_o mean_a boy_n to_o pull_v off_o our_o shoe_n hence_o psalm_n 108.10_o over_o edom_n will_v i_o cast_v out_o my_o shoe_n that_o be_v i_o will_v employ_v the_o edomite_n in_o the_o base_a service_n as_o to_o take_v away_o my_o shoe_n when_o they_o be_v put_v off_o john_n hereby_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o himself_o his_o mean_a servant_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n some_o think_v john_n baptist_n have_v respect_n to_o that_o act_n 2.1_o visible_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n at_o pentecost_n though_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o appear_v act_n 1.5_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o yet_o may_v we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o inward_a baptism_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n burn_v up_o their_o lust_n not_o only_o enlighten_v of_o they_o but_o inlve_a and_o kindle_v in_o they_o holy_a affection_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v water_n from_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o our_o filth_n titus_n 3.5_o so_o be_v it_o call_v fire_n because_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o burn_v he_o burn_v up_o our_o dross_n isai_n 4.4_o the_o lord_n shall_v purge_v away_o the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a in_o a_o word_n gospel_n preacher_n may_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o the_o spirit_n renew_v we_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n now_o that_o the_o ethiopian_n baptize_v with_o fire_n they_o add_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o shadow_n out_o unto_o we_o and_o present_v to_o our_o memory_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o variety_n of_o expression_n the_o abyssine_n brand_v the_o baptize_v person_n with_o fire_n beza_n in_o loc_n this_o practice_n give_v occasion_n to_o some_o bold_a library_n keeper_n in_o some_o copy_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o word_n fire_n the_o spirit_n be_v well_o resemble_v by_o fire_n because_o it_o have_v the_o property_n of_o fire_n as_o to_o purge_v to_o drive_v away_o darkness_n to_o shine_v to_o kindle_v to_o snatch_v upward_o to_o strengthen_v ephes_n 3.16_o to_o change_v into_o itself_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o believer_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n change_v into_o the_o same_o glorious_a image_n mark_v 1.8_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fire_n be_v leave_v out_o here_o for_o explanation_n sake_n it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o figure_n hendiadys_n the_o sum_n be_v christ_n alone_o bestow_v whatsoever_o outward_a baptism_n figure_n or_o signify_v now_o fire_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o water_n i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n say_v john_n christ_n baptise_n with_o fire_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o some_o fiery_a and_o spiritual_a power_n towards_o our_o purge_n and_o cleanse_v be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n beside_o this_o purge_a fire_n bestow_v on_o the_o elect_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o everlasting_a burn_a fire_n which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v threaten_v to_o fruitless_a tree_n v._o 12._o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o the_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n john_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n about_o baptism_n now_o to_o awaken_v his_o hearer_n the_o more_o some_o of_o who_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n he_o extend_v it_o further_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o he_o show_v by_o similitude_n of_o a_o husbandman_n who_o when_o the_o harvest_n be_v come_v gather_v the_o corn_n with_o the_o chaff_n into_o the_o floor_n and_o by_o and_o by_o thresh_v it_o and_o separate_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o â—aâ—d_n that_o be_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o lâ—rd_n â—owse_v we_o up_o thereby_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v fold_v up_o in_o a_o heap_n of_o confusion_n until_o which_o come_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v like_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o chaff_n or_o rather_o by_o fan_n understand_v his_o judge_a power_n he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n that_o be_v his_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n his_o corn_n he_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o bâ—rn_n as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v and_o when_o by_o a_o outward_a call_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n he_o have_v bring_v they_o in_o because_o there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v many_o hypocrite_n in_o his_o church_n hence_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v of_o the_o chaff_n that_o be_v of_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o chaff_n psalm_n 1.4_o job_n 21.19_o but_o this_o will_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o comfort_n to_o saint_n and_o terror_n to_o awaken_v carnal_a man_n so_o that_o the_o floor_n signify_v not_o the_o place_n but_o the_o corn_n upon_o it_o by_o a_o metonymy_n wheat_n into_o the_o garner_n that_o be_v saint_n into_o heaven_n where_o the_o sheep_n be_v at_o the_o judge_n right_a hand_n from_o thence_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n matth._n 25._o ult_n when_o the_o fan_n have_v once_o sever_v they_o that_o be_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o sever_v sheep_n and_o goat_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o judge_n person_n for_o every_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o bâ—dy_n whether_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n this_o fan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n it_o show_v the_o â—ear_a approach_n of_o the_o judgement_n james_n 5.9_o the_o judge_n sland_v before_o the_o door_n for_o if_o thâ—â—e_n be_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n yet_o compare_v with_o eternity_n they_o be_v as_o nothing_o burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v quench_v but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o quench_v in_o burn_v wicked_a man_n it_o never_o turn_v their_o body_n to_o ash_n neither_o be_v this_o impossible_a for_o the_o sun_n itself_o which_o many_o suppose_v to_o be_v fire_n be_v always_o burn_v and_o never_o quench_v we_o read_v of_o the_o bush_n burn_v and_o not_o consume_v exod._n 3._o this_o fire_n be_v still_o kindle_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 30.33_o this_o be_v five_o time_n together_o mention_v mark_v 9.43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48._o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o fear_v it_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o the_o chaff_n they_o be_v not_o only_o sever_v from_o the_o wheat_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o palestine_n they_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n v._o 13._o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n set_v down_o wherein_o we_o have_v 1_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n 2_o we_o have_v john_n prohibition_n of_o he_o together_o with_o his_o reason_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o 3_o christ_n answer_n to_o john_n show_v why_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v which_o be_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o righteousness_n v._o 15._o 4_o christ_n reception_n of_o baptism_n amplify_v 1_o from_o the_o adjunct_n he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o water_n be_v baptize_v be_v then_o thirty_o year_n old_a luke_n 3.23_o 2_o from_o the_o sign_n that_o
will_v have_v it_o do_v say_v christ_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o so_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o john_n argument_n christ_n bring_v two_o reason_n 1_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o christ_n by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o i_o and_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n but_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o therefore_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v i_o though_o i_o be_o great_a than_o thou_o and_o therefore_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o 2_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n the_o meaning_n be_v 1_o i_o be_o not_o baptize_v for_o that_o cause_n that_o other_o be_v for_o to_o signify_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o i_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o to_o sanctify_v baptism_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a or_o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n so_o luther_n 2_o though_o i_o be_v great_a than_o thou_o it_o be_v the_o father_n will_v i_o shall_v receive_v baptism_n from_o thou_o and_o consecrate_v it_o in_o my_o body_n that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o i_o may_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o brethren_n 3_o this_o word_n righteousness_n must_v not_o be_v take_v strict_o but_o broad_o not_o only_o to_o signify_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n but_o for_o whatsoever_o have_v respect_n either_o to_o equity_n or_o honesty_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v set_v down_o nothing_o of_o this_o baptism_n and_o the_o heavenly_a command_n john_n have_v receive_v belong_v only_o to_o repent_v sinner_n yet_o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o perfect_a innocency_n the_o sign_n baptism_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o he_o which_o signify_v a_o purpose_n of_o innocency_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v more_o effectual_o how_o great_a a_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o rite_n appoint_v by_o god_n than_o if_o christ_n shall_v by_o his_o example_n commend_v the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o we_o again_o christ_n by_o this_o ceremony_n be_v as_o it_o be_v embody_a with_o we_o and_o to_o confirm_v to_o believer_n that_o be_v baptize_v as_o they_o ought_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o heaven_n open_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o 4_o christ_n understand_v not_o a_o justice_n of_o equality_n and_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o equity_n and_o of_o his_o call_n therefore_o christ_n answer_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o baptist_n by_o a_o distinction_n which_o be_v this_o the_o more_o unworthy_a aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o more_o worthy_a christ_n answer_v yea_o unless_o the_o righteousness_n of_o call_v require_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o more_o unworthy_a be_v call_v to_o baptize_v the_o more_o worthy_a but_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o baptize_v i_o for_o i_o be_o not_o here_o now_o as_o a_o lord_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o my_o duty_n therefore_o i_o will_v do_v what_o belong_v to_o i_o and_o do_v thou_o what_o belong_v to_o thou_o and_o so_o both_o of_o we_o will_v fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o respective_a call_n i_o take_v up_o baptism_n and_o thou_o dispense_n of_o it_o thou_o baptise_v i_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n i_o baptise_v thou_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o my_o blood_n 5_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o righteousness_n that_o master_n and_o teacher_n shall_v practice_v that_o they_o commend_v to_o other_o that_o by_o their_o own_o example_n they_o may_v teach_v other_o act_v 1.1_o jesus_n begin_v first_o to_o do_v and_o then_o to_o teach_v 6_o by_o righteousness_n he_o mean_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v command_v whatsoever_o be_v just_a holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o we_o have_v here_o john_n modesty_n that_o deny_v his_o own_o opinion_n he_o obey_v christ_n and_o receive_v he_o to_o baptism_n it_o behoove_v our_o reason_n to_o fall_v down_o when_o strong_a reason_n be_v bring_v and_o not_o to_o defend_v they_o because_o they_o be_v we_o though_o john_n think_v it_o absurd_a and_o uncomely_a yet_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o righteousness_n of_o both_o their_o calling_n be_v fulfil_v thereby_o he_o give_v way_n so_o do_v peter_n john_n 13.8_o that_o will_v not_o let_v christ_n wash_v his_o foot_n till_o christ_n tell_v he_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o then_o peter_n suffer_v christ_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n so_o john_n here_o it_o be_v like_a keep_v christ_n by_o his_o hand_n from_o enter_v into_o jordan_n not_o out_o of_o stubborness_n but_o out_o of_o misguide_a reverence_n now_o christ_n bid_v john_n to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o and_o give_v he_o reason_n thereupon_o he_o suffer_v he_o v._o 16._o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v up_o straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_n upon_o he_o we_o have_v here_o christ_n his_o receive_n of_o baptism_n set_v down_o 1_o from_o the_o adjunct_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o go_v up_o straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n because_o he_o be_v let_v go_v without_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n when_o other_o be_v not_o as_o some_o think_v but_o rather_o because_o all_o make_v their_o profession_n before_o they_o come_v in_o and_o so_o straightway_o go_v out_o therefore_o little_a can_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o save_v that_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o go_v to_o prayer_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o partake_v of_o batism_n and_o the_o supper_n with_o reverence_n luke_n 3_o now_o for_o christ_n baptism_n it_o be_v a_o bury_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o water_n for_o it_o be_v with_o his_o member_n thus_o col._n 2.12_o rom._n 6.4_o heb._n 10.22_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o go_v out_o but_o to_o ascend_v because_o the_o earth_n or_o land_n be_v high_a than_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v we_o have_v the_o sign_n accompany_v christ_n his_o baptism_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o viz._n the_o heaven_n open_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o he_o not_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v upon_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o part_n of_o heaven_n where_o christ_n pray_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o jordan_n or_o upon_o the_o rest_n as_o john_n and_o other_o baptize_v person_n but_o upon_o he_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heaven_n open_v mark_n set_v down_o by_o cleave_v the_o heaven_n be_v cleave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rend_v and_o cleave_v as_o he_o that_o cleave_v wood._n this_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o this_o heavenly_a teacher_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v from_o heaven_n which_o by_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o believer_n doubtless_o there_o be_v glorious_a light_n that_o by_o the_o beam_n thereof_o shine_v upon_o christ_n like_o that_o which_o shine_v upon_o paul_n go_v to_o damascus_n act_v 9_o by_o this_o mystery_n the_o lord_n signify_v that_o baptism_n be_v now_o consecrate_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o all_o the_o heavenly_a orb_n be_v open_a that_o man_n may_v have_v look_v into_o the_o empyraean_a heaven_n or_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o also_o fall_v out_o when_o stephen_n be_v stone_v who_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7.55_o 56._o out_o of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o heaven_n come_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o bodily_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o sensible_o let_v down_o itself_o till_o it_o abide_v on_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o we_o have_v here_o the_o second_o sign_n confirm_v the_o call_n of_o christ_n and_o installing_n he_o in_o his_o office_n visible_o this_o be_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n isai_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o not_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v without_o the_o spirit_n before_o but_o now_o it_o be_v make_v visible_o manifest_a to_o other_o like_o a_o dove_n quest_n whether_o be_v it_o a_o real_a dove_n or_o only_o a_o similitude_n answ_n it_o be_v a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n luke_n 3.22_o it_o be_v like_a it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a dove_n but_o only_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n form_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o
in_o some_o supposititious_a writing_n false_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o v._o 11._o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v here_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o tempter_n the_o devil_n bring_v the_o worst_a of_o his_o fiery_a dart_n but_o christ_n overcome_v he_o we_o may_v see_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n be_v limit_v that_o god_n will_v not_o still_o suffer_v satan_n to_o tempt_v 1_o cor._n 10.13_o nor_o we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o strength_n luke_n add_v when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v all_o the_o temptation_n â—e_v depart_v from_o he_o for_o a_o season_n satan_n leave_v not_o christ_n altogether_o but_o only_o for_o a_o season_n to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n be_v not_o free_a from_o temptation_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o sometime_o satan_n politic_o give_v way_n to_o try_v afterward_o whether_o he_o can_v find_v we_o secure_v satan_n will_v try_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o lose_v our_o former_a strength_n care_n or_o vigilance_n or_o whether_o god_n that_o now_o do_v not_o will_v not_o at_o another_o time_n for_o some_o cause_n suffer_v we_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n satan_n will_v come_v often_o but_o that_o god_n who_o know_v our_o strength_n or_o rather_o our_o weakness_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o satan_n be_v apt_a to_o come_v again_o with_o the_o same_o temptation_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v tire_v and_o weary_v we_o out_o with_o the_o anguish_n and_o vexation_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o satan_n thrice_o tempt_v paul_n with_o pride_n and_o sometime_o he_o change_v his_o weapon_n let_v we_o do_v as_o the_o pilot_n do_v have_v our_o compass_n ready_a and_o stand_v ready_a to_o turn_v your_o needle_n to_o any_o point_n know_v that_o your_o lust_n within_o be_v for_o any_o sin_n and_o satan_n can_v as_o easy_o tempt_v we_o to_o prodigality_n as_o to_o covetousness_n only_o when_o satan_n come_v with_o some_o other_o weapon_n god_n do_v it_o for_o our_o good_a as_o change_v of_o physic_n be_v good_a for_o the_o body_n for_o the_o same_o potion_n always_o use_v will_v not_o work_v so_o well_o so_o the_o long_o we_o be_v use_v to_o the_o same_o temptation_n the_o less_o it_o work_v god_n will_v have_v satan_n turn_v some_o other_o way_n to_o purge_v some_o other_o stream_n of_o lust_n beside_o god_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v skill_n by_o experience_n at_o all_o sort_n of_o weapon_n by_o the_o fall_v of_o hezekiah_n and_o jehosaphat_n and_o david_n learn_v we_o that_o when_o one_o temptation_n be_v over_o another_o will_v come_v which_o will_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o prevent_v spiritual_a pride_n and_o security_n as_o we_o must_v not_o be_v secure_a when_o the_o temptation_n come_v but_o set_v against_o it_o before_o satan_n suggestion_n join_v with_o our_o corruption_n set_v against_o it_o while_o it_o be_v young_a so_o let_v we_o not_o be_v secure_a when_o the_o storm_n of_o the_o temptation_n be_v blow_v over_o let_v we_o do_v as_o mariner_n that_o mend_v their_o tackle_n against_o another_o storm_n come_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o such_o temptation_n and_o then_o come_v the_o tempter_n satan_n be_v never_o so_o beat_v by_o any_o as_o by_o christ_n yet_o he_o come_v again_o and_o again_o a_o man_n that_o be_v once_o well_o beat_v in_o the_o field_n will_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o same_o man_n again_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o satan_n we_o must_v have_v some_o good_a day_n to_o breath_n in_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v and_o more_o fit_n of_o temptation_n we_o must_v have_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o behold_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n christ_n have_v after_o the_o temptation_n be_v over_o angel_n come_v to_o minister_v to_o he_o consolation_n be_v wont_a to_o follow_v after_o temptation_n hereby_o christ_n see_v the_o father_n have_v a_o care_n of_o he_o and_o whereas_o solitariness_n in_o a_o wilderness_n be_v one_o trial_n here_o be_v the_o company_n of_o good_a angel_n nor_o have_v he_o only_a their_o company_n but_o also_o he_o have_v they_o minister_a to_o he_o meat_n and_o other_o necessary_n till_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n the_o word_n behold_v let_v we_o we_o see_v that_o this_o be_v no_o little_a wonder_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v even_o now_o expose_v to_o satan_n scorn_n shall_v have_v not_o only_o one_o but_o divers_a angel_n minister_a to_o he_o the_o like_a be_v in_o his_o passion_n luke_n 22._o as_o in_o battle_n when_o the_o enemy_n be_v despoil_v and_o drive_v away_o friend_n come_v to_o congratulate_v with_o we_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v the_o angel_n come_v to_o rejoice_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o combat_n so_o do_v they_o serve_v believer_n they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o runaway_n but_o to_o than_o who_o have_v valiant_o stand_v it_o out_o thus_o we_o see_v satan_n great_a temptation_n 1_o distrust_n in_o adversity_n 2_o presumptuous_a undertake_n without_o a_o call_n 3_o to_o seek_v success_n in_o our_o call_v as_o riches_n honour_n etc._n etc._n without_o and_o against_o a_o command_n of_o god_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v christ_n preach_v in_o galilee_n in_o which_o observe_v 1_o the_o time_n when_o which_o be_v when_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n 2_o the_o place_n where_o viz._n in_o galilee_n 3_o the_o end_n wherefore_o christ_n preach_v which_o be_v 1_o for_o the_o fulfil_n the_o prophecy_n v._o 14._o 2_o for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o those_o in_o darkness_n v._o 15_o 16._o 4_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o his_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n v._o 17._o v._o 12._o now_o when_o jesus_n have_v hear_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n we_o have_v christ_n preach_v set_v forth_o 1_o by_o the_o time_n when_o which_o be_v when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n from_o that_o time_n christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v v._o 17._o which_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o john_n baptist_n his_o forerunner_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n of_o this_o mention_n be_v make_v act_n 10.36_o 37._o the_o word_n which_o god_n send_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o word_n you_o know_v that_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o begin_v from_o galilee_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n note_n to_o we_o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o they_o look_v for_o who_o send_v john_n as_o a_o messenger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v prophesy_v by_o isai_n cap._n 40.6_o and_o malachy_n cap._n 4_o 5_o 6._o hence_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o see_v elias_n come_v after_o christ_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n they_o scruple_v say_v why_o do_v the_o scribe_n say_v that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v christ_n tell_v they_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v that_o elias_n the_o forerunner_n of_o messiah_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o his_o father_n zachary_n thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n namely_o as_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n lukâ—_n 1.17_o this_o john_n be_v christ_n forerunner_n both_o in_o his_o birth_n be_v bear_v six_o month_n before_o he_o and_o in_o his_o preach_v and_o also_o in_o his_o passion_n and_o suffer_v matth._n 17.12_o elias_n be_v come_v and_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o have_v do_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v even_o so_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n suffer_v of_o they_o now_o see_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o to_o judge_n the_o world_n whether_o do_v not_o the_o prophecy_n imply_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o harbinger_n of_o his_o second_o come_v as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o first_o for_o though_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isai_n 40.6_o seem_v applicable_a only_o to_o his_o first_o come_n yet_o that_o mal._n 4_o 5._o seem_v to_o be_v applicable_a to_o both_o his_o come_n i_o will_v send_v you_o eliah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v turn_v or_o restore_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v bring_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n to_o have_v the_o same_o heart_n then_o holy_a father_n and_o
that_o be_v from_o the_o country_n place_v beyond_o jordan_n in_o respect_n of_o calilee_n as_o gilead_n trachonitis_n abilene_n and_o all_o that_o country_n that_o fomer_o belong_v to_o sihon_n and_o og_n and_o the_o country_n of_o arabia_n which_o be_v the_o happy_a arabia_n abound_v with_o spice_n and_o the_o rocky_a arabia_n and_o the_o desert_n arabia_n which_o be_v a_o wilderness_n and_o from_o many_o other_o remote_a country_n so_o that_o a_o while_n after_o christ_n his_o death_n justin_n martyr_n say_v there_o be_v no_o one_o kind_a of_o mortal_n whether_o barbarian_n or_o greek_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n they_o be_v call_v either_o of_o the_o hamazobians_n or_o nomades_n that_o want_v a_o house_n and_o live_v in_o tent_n among_o who_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o father_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n justin_n count_v tryph._n chap._n v._n we_o have_v in_o this_o sermon_n 1_o the_o preface_n v._o 1._o 2_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n v._o 1._o in_o the_o preface_n observe_v 1_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n viz._n he_o that_o be_v jesus_n 2_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n 3_o the_o occasion_n see_v multitude_n follow_v he_o 4_o the_o person_n he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n 5_o the_o gesture_n he_o use_v he_o sit_v 1_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n viz._n jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o propound_v a_o new_a law_n far_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n wherein_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n add_v for_o to_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n be_v add_v he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n instead_o of_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v he_o that_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o hell_n fire_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o commit_v of_o adultery_n safe_a to_o which_o the_o law_n of_o not_o lust_a be_v add_v tert._n de_fw-fr pudicitiâ_fw-la all_o conclude_v that_o christ_n intent_n be_v to_o clear_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o christ_n add_v some_o thing_n not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n but_o by_o way_n of_o rule_n and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n who_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n act_n 3.22_o 2_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n thither_o he_o go_v to_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o prayer_n in_o order_n to_o the_o call_n of_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n for_o this_o sermon_n and_o that_o luk._n 6._o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o matter_n and_o subject_v this_o mount_n be_v suppose_v by_o chorographer_n to_o be_v 〈…〉_o saida_o and_o here_o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o and_o choose_v out_o of_o they_o twelve_o who_o he_o call_v apostle_n and_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o top_n of_o this_o mountain_n christ_n choose_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o mountain_n he_o preach_v this_o sermon_n both_o matthew_n and_o luke_n gather_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n into_o one_o place_n 3_o the_o occasion_n which_o be_v not_o only_a disciple_n but_o multitude_n be_v there_o present_a teacher_n shall_v observe_v opportunity_n when_o to_o preach_v we_o may_v desire_v to_o preach_v among_o multitude_n not_o for_o vainglory_n sake_n but_o because_o where_o there_o be_v many_o its_o like_a some_o or_o more_o will_v be_v wrought_v upon_o 4_o the_o gesture_n he_o sit_v luke_n 4.16_o he_o stand_v up_o and_o read_v his_o text_n and_o then_o sit_v down_o and_o preach_v he_o sit_v among_o the_o doctor_n hear_v and_o ask_v they_o question_n luk._n 2.46_o be_v apprehend_v he_o tell_v the_o multitude_n i_o sit_v daily_o with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n teach_v matth._n 26.55_o christ_n teach_v sit_v because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o that_o church_n so_o to_o do_v matth._n 23.2_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n luk._n 5.3_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n christ_n sit_v down_o either_o because_o he_o be_v weary_a in_o go_v up_o the_o mount_n or_o because_o of_o the_o length_n of_o his_o sermon_n which_o if_o deliver_v with_o amplification_n will_v have_v weary_v he_o stand_v and_o to_o show_v that_o preacher_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o kind_n of_o gesture_n but_o as_o christ_n sometime_o preach_v sit_v sometime_o stand_v so_o may_v they_o 5_o who_o christ_n teach_v viz._n his_o disciple_n who_o to_o prevent_v the_o multitude_n that_o will_v have_v press_v he_o stand_v near_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o only_o teach_v they_o but_o also_o teach_v the_o multitude_n v._o 2_o 3._o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o teach_v they_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o open_v his_o mouth_n that_o be_v christ_n that_o have_v former_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n now_o open_v his_o own_o mouth_n heb._n 1.1_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v unto_o the_o father_n have_v in_o these_o last_o time_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n in_o these_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1_o the_o happy_a and_o bless_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o former_a obs_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o bless_a frame_n of_o spirit_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o open_v this_o point_n let_v i_o lay_v down_o some_o caution_n as_o 1_o that_o christ_n show_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v come_v to_o blessedness_n but_o only_o the_o qualification_n of_o they_o that_o do_v attain_v it_o as_o in_o ps_n 15._o in_o the_o whole_a psalm_n much_o less_o do_v christ_n set_v down_o by_o what_o merit_v we_o obtain_v blessedness_n he_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v who_o expect_v blessedness_n viz._n poor_a in_o spirit_n mourner_n meek_a merciful_a hunger_a after_o righteousness_n these_o be_v rather_o note_n of_o bless_a man_n than_o procure_a cause_n of_o blessedness_n such_o we_o be_v to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o blessedness_n such_o as_o these_o john_n 3.16_o 6.54_o 8.24_o psalm_n 32.1_o and_o those_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o property_n of_o blessedness_n such_o as_o psalm_n 1.1_o 112.1_o james_n 2.1_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o meaning_n why_o christ_n say_v not_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v redeem_v with_o blood_n or_o bless_v be_v they_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o because_o he_o will_v teach_v not_o wherefore_o we_o be_v bless_v but_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v bless_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v discuss_v 1_o what_o it_o be_v 2_o ground_n of_o it_o 3_o trial_n 4_o mean_n to_o it_o 1_o what_o spiritual_a poverty_n be_v it_o be_v whereby_o he_o poor_a soul_n have_v some_o grace_n see_v a_o want_n of_o further_a grace_n and_o so_o go_v for_o supply_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o find_v it_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o it_o 1_o when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o our_o miserable_a estate_n by_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v joh._n 16.10_o 2_o after_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n whence_o follow_v 1_o sight_n of_o emptiness_n in_o all_o thing_n save_o christ_n phil._n 3.8_o compare_v with_o christ_n the_o soul_n count_v they_o dung_n 2_o self_n abasement_n luke_n 18.13_o the_o publican_n cry_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n phil._n 3.8_o paul_n call_v himself_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n 3_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n esa_n 41.17_o 18._o when_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a seek_v water_n i_o will_v open_v river_n in_o high_a place_n and_o fountain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o valley_n take_v we_o notice_n of_o our_o poverty_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v our_o debt_n and_o apt_a to_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n for_o they_o ground_n of_o spiritual_a poverty_n 1_o else_o we_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o prodigal_a come_v not_o to_o his_o father_n till_o he_o see_v himself_o poor_a 2_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n permit_v we_o to_o fall_v god_n leave_v hezekiah_n to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o
his_o heart_n and_o thereby_o to_o humble_v he_o for_o his_o pride_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o compare_v with_o 26._o peter_n after_o he_o have_v fall_v to_o deny_v christ_n he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o mat._n 27.75_o 3_o this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o god_n lay_v outward_a poverty_n on_o we_o that_o which_o pride_n feed_v upon_o be_v some_o outward_a thing_n that_o the_o flesh_n take_v occasion_n to_o swell_v with_o now_o when_o the_o fuel_n be_v take_v away_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o manasses_n be_v hereby_o bring_v to_o inward_a poverty_n riches_n be_v most_o the_o nourishment_n of_o sin_n and_o hardly_o can_v a_o rich_a man_n come_v to_o heaven_n matth._n 19.23_o you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_z not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 1.26_o contrary_o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n jam._n 2.5_o poor_a man_n do_v usual_o more_o ready_o believe_v then_o rich_a man_n because_o they_o be_v less_o wrap_v up_o in_o care_n and_o earthly_a hindrance_n hence_o christ_n do_v with_o his_o people_n as_o a_o physician_n with_o his_o patient_n that_o have_v a_o foul_a body_n he_o purge_v he_o almost_o to_o skin_n and_o bone_n that_o have_v make_v the_o body_n poor_a there_o may_v be_v a_o spring_n of_o better_a blood_n and_o spirit_n thus_o providence_n serve_v to_o predestination_n that_o poverty_n among_o other_o thing_n serve_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a rom._n 8.28_o 4_o spiritual_a poverty_n make_v we_o successful_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n many_o go_v in_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o strength_n prove_v very_o unprosperous_a prov._n 3.5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o step_n psal_n 78._o he_o take_v david_n from_o follow_v the_o ewe_n to_o feed_v jacob_n his_o people_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n delight_v to_o lift_v up_o they_o that_o give_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n 1_o sam._n 2.7_o 8._o he_o make_v such_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 113.7_o 8._o 5_o spiritual_a poverty_n be_v that_o emptiness_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o fill_v luke_n 1.53_o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o such_o a_o heart_n be_v a_o spiritual_a emptiness_n so_o that_o as_o every_o thing_n in_o nature_n be_v fill_v with_o something_o so_o in_o grace_n 6_o man_n spiritual_o poor_a have_v their_o prayer_n answer_v psal_n 34_o 6._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o psal_n 9.18_o the_o needy_a shall_v not_o always_o be_v forget_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v david_n the_o lord_n hear_v he_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a temple_n psal_n 18.4_o 5_o 6._o so_o jonah_n chap._n 2.7_o when_o my_o soul_n faint_v within_o i_o i_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o prayer_n come_v in_o unto_o thou_o into_o thy_o holy_a temple_n 7_o person_n spiritual_o poor_a be_v wont_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n zeph._n 3.12_o i_o will_v leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o afflict_a poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o person_n see_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o other_o refuge_n be_v wont_v to_o refuge_n themselves_o in_o god_n psal_n 142.4_o 5._o trial_n of_o spiritual_a poverty_n 1_o person_n spiritual_o poor_a be_v full_a of_o sense_n of_o want_n out_o of_o which_o they_o mighty_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n you_o need_v not_o dictate_v word_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o want_n a_o poor_a tenant_n that_o have_v have_v a_o hard_a bargain_n can_v sufficient_o tell_v his_o tale_n to_o his_o landlord_n see_v example_n psal_n 34.6_o psal_n 142.2.102.1_o 2._o job_n 29.12_o 2_o in_o person_n so_o qualify_v there_o be_v a_o care_n of_o use_v and_o frequent_v ordinance_n see_v psal_n 84.6_o 7._o poor_a person_n go_v to_o all_o place_n to_o get_v riches_n psal_n 107.36_o to_o 42._o so_o they_o that_o want_v grace_n and_o comfort_n will_v attend_v upon_o all_o mean_n they_o will_v go_v to_o god_n ordinance_n person_n that_o think_v there_o be_v too_o much_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o preach_v be_v never_o humble_v why_o complain_v they_o not_o of_o the_o sun_n for_o light_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o plenty_n 3_o person_n spiritual_o poor_a be_v very_o much_o in_o esteem_v any_o measure_n of_o grace_n col._n 1.12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 1.12_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n esteem_v crumb_n matth._n 15.27_o a_o soul_n that_o see_v the_o want_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v thankful_a for_o every_o good_a motion_n a_o christian_a know_v he_o deserve_v nothing_o be_v thankful_a for_o every_o thing_n 1_o sam._n 25.32_o 33._o psal_n 116.12_o 13._o 4_o person_n spiritual_o poor_a be_v fearful_a to_o offend_v god_n because_o the_o dependence_n of_o their_o grace_n comfort_n and_o glory_n be_v upon_o god_n phil._n 2.12_o 13._o even_o as_o poor_a people_n be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v those_o upon_o who_o their_o earthly_a dependence_n be_v for_o maintenance_n or_o countenance_n hos_n 3.5_o jer._n 32.39_o 5_o such_o person_n be_v teachable_a you_o may_v lead_v a_o man_n poor_a in_o spirit_n with_o any_o counsel_n have_v smart_v for_o sin_n act_v 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v esa_n 11.6_o and_o because_o they_o be_v teachable_a god_n delight_v to_o teach_v they_o psal_n 25.9_o 6_o such_o person_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o upbraid_v other_o with_o their_o condition_n they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o their_o own_o luke_n 15.16_o 17._o compare_v with_o v._n 30._o the_o prodigal_a he_o look_v only_o on_o his_o own_o misery_n the_o elder_a brother_n upbraid_v the_o prodigal_a this_o thy_o son_n have_v devour_v thy_o live_n with_o harlot_n and_o thou_o have_v kill_v for_o he_o the_o fat_a calf_n 7_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_o poor_a be_v especial_o trouble_v for_o spiritual_a want_n as_o blindness_n of_o mind_n hardness_n of_o heart_n unbelief_n mark_v 9.24_o esa_n 63.17_o why_o have_v thou_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o for_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o remove_v the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o jer._n 17.14_o heal_n i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v heal_v hos_fw-la 14.3_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n 8_o person_n spiritual_o poor_a be_v wont_v to_o clear_a god_n in_o all_o his_o proceed_n against_o they_o ezra_n 9.13_o all_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o be_v for_o our_o evil_a deed_n and_o great_a trespass_n and_o thou_o have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v ezek._n 16.63_o that_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o see_v psal_n 51.4_o levit._fw-la 26.39.40.41_o psal_n 145.17_o dan._n 9.8_o 9_o 9_o he_o be_v not_o vain_a glorious_a but_o ascribe_v all_o to_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 10._o he_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o himself_o whatsoever_o other_o think_v of_o he_o matth._n 8.8_o psal_n 115.1_o mean_n to_o spiritual_a poverty_n 1_o look_v upon_o the_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n in_o your_o best_a and_o holy_a service_n this_o will_v make_v you_o cry_v out_o with_o sigh_n oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o statute_n psal_n 119.5_o oh_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o rom._n 7.13_o neh._n 13.22_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n 2._o look_v on_o thy_o woeful_a estate_n both_o before_o and_o after_o call_v before_o call_v poor_a and_o blind_a and_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a rev._n 3.17_o owe_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o not_o able_a to_o pay_v a_o penny_n matth._n 18.24_o and_o after_o call_v not_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n without_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o what_o have_v we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4.7_o 3_o look_v on_o the_o humble_a disposition_n of_o saint_n of_o most_o grace_n abraham_n count_v himself_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18.27_o job_n abhor_v himself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n c._n 41.6_o agur_n say_v i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n prov._n 30.2_o asaph_n say_v so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o psal_n 73.22_o jacob_n i_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o mercy_n gen._n 32.10_o john_n baptist_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o loose_v the_o latchet_n of_o his_o
shoe_n matth._n 3.14_o luke_n 3.22_o 4_o spiritual_a conviction_n that_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o see_v our_o worthlesseness_n rev._n 3.17_o q.d._n thou_o be_v but_o thou_o know_v it_o not_o that_o thou_o be_v poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a joh._n 16.10_o he_o shall_v convince_v of_o sin_n so_o that_o as_o the_o sun_n give_v a_o light_n whereby_o we_o behold_v as_o the_o gloriousnes_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o the_o dunghill_n so_o the_o spirit_n convince_v of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o his_o own_o fullness_n 5_o present_v to_o yourselves_o abase_v consideration_n as_o what_o be_v i_o before_o i_o have_v mercy_n how_o unprofitable_o spend_v i_o my_o time_n what_o will_v these_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v wherein_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v conceit_v when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v on_o fire_n since_o we_o be_v call_v how_o have_v we_o discredit_v our_o profession_n how_o barren_a and_o watchless_a be_v we_o how_o short_a be_v we_o of_o that_o we_o may_v have_v be_v 6_o believe_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o soul_n poor_a in_o spirit_n i_o will_v look_v to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n esa_n 66.2_o yea_o dwell_v with_o he_o and_o revive_v he_o esa_n 57.15_o yea_o christ_n come_v to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o luk._n 4.18_o matth._n 11.3_o rev._n 2.9_o i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a god_n will_v feed_v such_o soul_n with_o grace_n and_o comfort_n zach._n 11.7_o luke_n 1.53_o yea_o god_n will_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o such_o in_o their_o distress_n esa_n 25.4_o psal_n 69.33_o 7_o look_v upon_o thy_o own_o want_n and_o weakness_n the_o more_o thou_o see_v they_o the_o more_o will_v thou_o trust_v in_o god_n zeph._n 3.12_o from_o heaven_n do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o groan_a of_o the_o prisoner_n psalm_n 102.19_o 20._o i_o be_o poor_a and_o sorrowful_a let_v thy_o salvation_n set_v i_o up_o on_o high_a psalm_n 69.29_o for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v both_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n esai_n 61.1_o for_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o mat._n 11.3_o but_o especial_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v mean_v luke_n 12.32_o matth._n 25.34_o though_o such_o person_n be_v beggarly_a in_o their_o own_o feel_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o lack_n of_o faith_n love_n joy_n hope_v yet_o have_v they_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n we_o may_v apply_v this_o to_o comfort_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n who_o be_v full_a of_o misery_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o world_n proverb_n be_v bless_a be_v the_o rich_a because_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o christ_n pronounce_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n v._o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v by_o mourn_a christ_n mean_v such_o mourn_a as_o be_v for_o offend_a god_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o sigh_n groan_n or_o a_o inward_a grief_n of_o heart_n such_o person_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v miserable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o bless_v 1_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v comfort_n to_o abound_v according_a to_o their_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.6_o god_n comfort_v they_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o this_o proportionable_a to_o our_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o 7._o 2_o god_n be_v wont_v to_o bottle_n all_o their_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n psa_n 56.8_o psalm_n 55._o consider_v how_o i_o mourn_v in_o my_o complaint_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o god_n will_v turn_v the_o mourning_n of_o saint_n into_o dance_v and_o their_o sackcloth_n into_o gladness_n psalm_n 30.11_o john_n 16_o 20._o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o fountain_n of_o justification_n set_v open_a for_o such_o mourner_n now_o but_o a_o state_n of_o glorification_n hereafter_o zach._n 12.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o compare_v with_o chapter_n 13.1_o hence_o see_v 1_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o world_n who_o think_v happiness_n to_o be_v place_v in_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o shun_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v procure_v any_o sorrow_n or_o cross_n as_o confession_n of_o persecute_a truth_n against_o this_o christ_n say_v mourner_n shall_v be_v comfort_v 2_o it_o be_v consolation_n for_o distress_a conscience_n if_o thou_o can_v true_o mourn_v for_o thy_o transgression_n thou_o shall_v be_v comfort_v let_v what_o ever_o distress_n come_v upon_o a_o afflict_a heart_n yet_o if_o thou_o can_v mourn_v for_o offend_a god_n thou_o shall_v be_v comfort_v 3._o it_o be_v consolation_n to_o person_n who_o have_v afflict_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o day_n come_v when_o comfort_n shall_v come_v provide_v that_o with_o mourn_v for_o thy_o misery_n thou_o special_o mourn_v for_o thy_o sin_n luke_n 16.25_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v though_o thy_o comfort_n come_v not_o yet_o yet_o in_o god_n time_n it_o shall_v come_v they_o be_v not_o bless_v who_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o wealth_n or_o death_n of_o their_o friend_n but_o they_o who_o mourn_v for_o offend_v god_n 4_o in_o all_o our_o confession_n and_o profess_a humiliation_n see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o declare_v they_o only_o historical_o but_o mourn_v for_o they_o psalm_n 38.17_o i_o will_v declare_v my_o iniquity_n and_o will_v be_v sorry_a for_o my_o sin_n when_o thou_o pray_v let_v thy_o heart_n mourn_v in_o prayer_n psalm_n 55.2_o when_o thou_o speak_v of_o sin_n speak_v mournful_o of_o it_o now_o to_o move_v we_o hereto_o consider_v 1_o god_n have_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o store_n for_o mourner_n esa_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o to_o give_v the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o mourning_n and_o heaviness_n saint_n seldom_o find_v such_o comfortable_a reviving_n as_o when_o they_o be_v most_o mournful_a 2_o this_o mourning_n be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o loud_a laughter_n of_o the_o world_n property_n of_o mourn_v 1_o let_v it_o be_v continue_v that_o length_n of_o time_n may_v not_o wear_v it_o out_o length_n of_o time_n eat_v out_o worldly_a grief_n 2_o universal_a that_o king_n that_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o consent_n to_o daniel_n death_n dan._n 6.14_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o refuse_v to_o venture_v all_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n herod_n be_v sorry_a for_o john_n death_n but_o can_v rejoice_v in_o herodias_n 3_o after_o conversion_n as_o well_o as_o before_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a opinion_n to_o think_v we_o need_v not_o sorrow_n after_o conversion_n and_o that_o a_o christian_n state_n be_v altogether_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n may_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o not_o about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n joy_n in_o god_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 4_o let_v thy_o mourning_n be_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o sin_n but_o principal_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o contrariety_n thereof_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o that_o love_v thou_o luke_n 7.38_o compare_v with_o v._n 48._o marry_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n weep_v bitter_o and_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n 5_o let_v it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n first_o christ_n look_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o give_v some_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n to_o it_o and_o then_o the_o soul_n look_v on_o christ_n with_o a_o sad_a heart_n matth._n 26.75_o christ_n first_o look_v on_o peter_n than_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o wound_n and_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n unto_o itself_o esa_n 53.5_o thence_o follow_v mourning_n zach._n 12.10_o 6_o this_o mourning_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a hence_o resemble_v to_o the_o mourning_n for_o a_o only_a son_n when_o dead_a zach._n 12.11_o to_o the_o draw_v of_o water_n 1_o sam._n 7.6_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o bucket_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v because_o they_o apprehend_v sin_n as_o the_o great_a of_o evil_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n deut._n 28._o 2_o it_o keep_v off_o the_o great_a good_a 3_o it_o can_v be_v purge_v away_o but_o with_o the_o great_a price_n even_o christ_n blood_n 4_o there_o be_v more_o evil_n in_o sin_n then_o in_o any_o thing_n hence_o follow_v 1_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o sin_n as_o jehoshaphat_n when_o he_o have_v smart_v by_o join_v with_o ahab_n in_o send_v out_o a_o
person_n at_o difference_n so_o shall_v we_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12.18_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a of_o exhortation_n herein_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o col._n 3.17_o we_o be_v call_v to_o peace_n god_n call_v to_o it_o who_o then_o call_v to_o contention_n save_o satan_n mean_n to_o peace_n 1_o mortify_v your_o lust_n james_n 4.1_o whence_o come_v war_n come_v they_o not_o of_o your_o lust_n the_o sea_n will_v be_v calm_a be_v it_o not_o for_o strong_a wind_n so_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v it_o not_o for_o your_o lust_n now_o the_o sin_n to_o be_v mortify_v be_v 1_o pride_n prov._n 13.10_o 2_o tale-bearing_a prov._n 26.20_o 21._o 3_o unrighteousness_n prov._n 15.27_o 4_o provoke_a speech_n gal._n 5.26_o 5_o immoderate_a meditation_n of_o wrong_n we_o have_v suffer_v 6_o hatred_n prov._n 10.12_o 7_o force_v of_o wrath_n prov._n 30.33_o 8_o let_v every_o one_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n to_o which_o god_n have_v call_v he_o let_v he_o not_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o other_o nor_o reprehend_v the_o work_n of_o other_o and_o praise_v his_o own_o as_o better_v but_o let_v one_o serve_v another_o by_o love_n luth._o tom._n 4.167_o 9_o practise_v christian_n moderation_n in_o remit_v of_o your_o right_n for_o peace_n sake_n phil._n 4.4_o the_o word_n be_v epieikeia_n which_o signify_v a_o yield_n of_o our_o right_n 2_o study_v peace_n 1_o thes_n 4.11_o the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a we_o study_v book_n art_n science_n but_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a study_n sit_v down_o and_o think_v this_o man_n and_o i_o be_v at_o odds_n how_o shall_v i_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o pursue_v of_o peace_n psal_n 34.14_o seek_v peace_n and_o pursue_v it_o 3_o practise_v christian_n kindness_n as_o give_v lend_v etc._n etc._n one_o end_n why_o god_n give_v we_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v that_o we_o may_v maintain_v peace_n with_o they_o every_o man_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o he_o that_o give_v gift_n prov._n 19.6_o jacob_n take_v off_o a_o malice_n of_o twenty_o year_n stand_v by_o a_o gift_n gift_n be_v compare_v to_o precious_a stone_n prov._n 17.8_o so_o that_o as_o person_n that_o wear_v precious_a stone_n do_v oft_o delight_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o so_o do_v such_o person_n look_v upon_o gift_n also_o mutual_a entertainment_n mutual_a visit_n mutual_a counselling_n and_o comfort_n 4_o where_o you_o be_v damnify_v put_v up_o small_a wrong_n mat._n 17.26_o 27._o though_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o pay_v tribute_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v he_o bid_v peter_n pay_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n for_o tribute_n where_o you_o have_v damnify_v other_o give_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o least_o wrong_n jacob_n gen._n 31.39_o for_o peace_n sake_n give_v satisfaction_n to_o laban_n for_o that_o which_o be_v tear_v of_o beast_n or_o steal_v by_o day_n and_o night_n 5_o in_o case_n of_o offence_n with_o any_o man_n proffer_n reconciliation_n both_o in_o your_o speech_n and_o carriage_n imitate_v the_o lord_n who_o though_o the_o person_n offend_v yet_o seek_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o as_o when_o a_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n every_o man_n bring_v water_n to_o quench_v it_o so_o let_v we_o meet_v one_o another_o in_o the_o midst_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o contention_n luke_n 12.58_o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o 6_o beware_v of_o stigmatise_v one_o another_o with_o nick_n name_n take_v heed_n lest_o you_o put_v off_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n from_o those_o that_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal_n 3.28_o by_o call_v they_o puritan_n sectary_n anabaptist_n if_o every_o natural_a body_n no_o less_o desire_v its_o own_o unity_n than_o its_o be_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o mystical_a body_n in_o like_a manner_n 7_o get_v the_o peace_n of_o christ_n to_o rule_v in_o your_o heart_n col._n 3.17_o creature_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o peaceable_a nature_n though_o you_o use_v they_o never_o so_o harsh_o yet_o be_v they_o peaceable_a because_o they_o have_v principle_n of_o meekness_n and_o patience_n in_o they_o whereas_o creature_n of_o fierce_a nature_n as_o lion_n and_o wolf_n though_o you_o use_v they_o never_o so_o gentle_o yet_o will_v they_o be_v fierce_a because_o they_o have_v such_o principle_n so_o wicked_a man_n have_v not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n rom._n 3.17_o but_o godly_a man_n usual_o be_v of_o peaceable_a spirit_n because_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_v in_o their_o heart_n motive_n to_o peace_n 1_o peace_n be_v a_o blessing_n that_o comprehend_v all_o blessing_n under_o it_o psalm_n 29_o 1â—_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v his_o people_n the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n what_o be_v our_o joy_n but_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n what_o be_v our_o health_n but_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o humour_n if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o can_v not_o have_v it_o in_o peace_n it_o will_v not_o be_v comfortable_a everlasting_a peace_n be_v part_n of_o our_o joy_n in_o heaven_n 2_o that_o which_o be_v the_o excellent_a life_n every_o one_o desire_n to_o live_v such_o be_v a_o life_n of_o peace_n not_o only_o in_o that_o the_o most_o flourish_a commonwealth_n have_v live_v it_o but_o god_n and_o angel_n that_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a life_n devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n live_v such_o be_v a_o light_n of_o contention_n hence_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n live_v this_o life_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n esai_n 9.6_o give_v it_o for_o a_o legacy_n to_o his_o disciple_n john_n 14.27_o esai_n 11.6_o 7_o 8._o 3_o the_o universal_a peace_n that_o be_v among_o all_o creature_n the_o heavenly_a body_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n keep_v their_o course_n the_o sea_n keep_v within_o the_o girdle_n of_o the_o sand_n and_o do_v not_o invade_v the_o earth_n the_o wind_n blow_v not_o together_o but_o successive_o the_o contrary_a quality_n in_o the_o world_n heat_n and_o cold_a drought_n and_o moisture_n be_v so_o temper_v together_o that_o like_o musical_a discord_n they_o make_v a_o perfect_a harmony_n wood_n of_o tree_n field_n of_o corn_n grow_v without_o molest_v one_o another_o creature_n not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o of_o different_a kind_n feed_v peaceable_o one_o by_o another_o if_o peace_n be_v among_o all_o body_n let_v it_o be_v much_o more_o among_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n psalm_n 133.1_o how_o good_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n 4_o the_o common_a enemy_n shall_v set_v we_o at_o peace_n i_o mean_v the_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a combination_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o protestant_a church_n but_o whether_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o protestant_a church_n at_o all_o at_o the_o battle_n of_o lepanto_n when_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n and_o animosity_n betwixt_o the_o three_o general_n don_n john_n and_o venereus_n and_o the_o three_o general_n yet_o when_o the_o battle_n come_v to_o be_v fight_v they_o unite_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o get_v a_o mighty_a victory_n against_o his_o navy_n the_o like_a whereof_o have_v hardly_o be_v hear_v of_o phil._n 1.20_o judas_n 3._o contend_v for_o the_o common_a salvation_n 5_o herein_o consist_v the_o form_n of_o charity_n not_o in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n for_o that_o be_v keep_v for_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o be_v peaceable_o affect_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o wish_v well_o one_o to_o another_o when_o luther_n have_v vent_v some_o hard_a speech_n against_o calvin_n say_v he_o though_o luther_n count_v i_o a_o dog_n yea_o a_o devil_n yet_o i_o will_v count_v he_o a_o famous_a servant_n of_o god_n 6_o the_o smallness_n of_o matter_n which_o cause_v a_o breach_n of_o peace_n many_o be_v as_o angry_a for_o reject_v their_o opinion_n as_o jonah_n be_v for_o his_o gourd_n i_o know_v the_o small_a thing_n in_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v conscience_n of_o yet_o those_o point_n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o many_o have_v come_v to_o heaven_n though_o they_o may_v obstruct_v public_a communion_n yet_o know_v i_o no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v hinder_v peace_n and_o private_a communion_n among_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n learn_v we_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n if_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o lawful_a so_o to_o call_v they_o among_o which_o there_o be_v controversy_n of_o far_o more_o moment_n viz._n of_o the_o infallible_a judge_n in_o all_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o spanish_a and_o italian_a church_n defend_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n affirm_v he_o so_o to_o be_v inspire_v with_o
the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o in_o all_o his_o decree_n and_o determination_n he_o can_v err_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o french_a cry_v he_o out_o of_o his_o infallible_a chair_n and_o conclude_v he_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o deposable_a by_o a_o general_a counsel_n yet_o in_o this_o brawl_a there_o be_v no_o universal_a break_n of_o communion_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o private_a communion_n be_v grant_v among_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n 7_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o relation_n that_o tie_v christian_n to_o peace_n worship_n of_o the_o same_o god_n profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n expectation_n of_o the_o same_o hope_n suffer_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n beget_v by_o the_o same_o word_n child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n have_v the_o same_o comfort_n of_o love_n the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 2.1_o 8_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o it_o 1_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o it_o rom._n 14.17_o some_o christian_n think_v that_o other_o can_v not_o come_v to_o heaven_n if_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v such_o meat_n as_o they_o but_o paul_n tell_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o a_o long_a and_o a_o happy_a life_n 1_o pet._n 3.11_o 3_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_o in_o peace_n jam._n 3.21_o q._n d_o the_o crop_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v not_o reap_v of_o proud_a and_o contentious_a person_n of_o such_o as_o make_v rent_n in_o church_n and_o will_v be_v many_o master_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v v._o 1._o nor_o of_o those_o who_o boast_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o opinion_n will_v alone_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a but_o it_o will_v be_v reap_v of_o peaceable_a christian_n who_o be_v of_o a_o peaceable_a spirit_n themselves_o endeavour_v to_o make_v peace_n among_o other_o and_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o peaceable_a discourse_n in_o order_n thereto_o 4_o by_o peace_n we_o resemble_v god_n for_o when_o in_o god_n there_o be_v three_o subsistence_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o will_v one_o love_n and_o one_o consent_n whereas_o in_o contention_n weresemble_v the_o babel_n bvilder_n 5._o peace_n be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o some_o creature_n be_v by_o artificial_a mean_n invite_v as_o pigeon_n by_o look_a glass_n and_o lark_n by_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o look_a glass_n by_o peace_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v invite_v who_o unite_v those_o one_o to_o another_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o john_n 17.21_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o bernard_n distich_n nullum_fw-la turbavi_fw-la discord_n pacificavi_fw-la laesus_fw-la sustinui_fw-la nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la complacui_fw-la 6_o the_o peaceable_a carriage_n of_o you_o to_o other_o will_v cause_v other_o to_o carry_v peaceable_o to_o you_o judg._n 8.3_o gideon_n peaceable_o answer_v the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n who_o do_v unjust_o in_o proud_a wrath_n chide_v he_o their_o spirit_n abate_v towards_o he_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o who_o evidence_n their_o christianity_n out_o of_o conscience_n of_o the_o command_n by_o stablish_v peace_n among_o they_o with_o who_o they_o live_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v among_o man_n as_o regenerate_v and_o thereupon_o call_v god_n child_n 1_o they_o be_v his_o child_n in_o likeness_n as_o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o make_v peace_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o so_o do_v they_o 2_o they_o be_v like_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n eph._n 2.14_o col._n 1.20_o and_o take_v away_o all_o enmity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o 3_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n though_o sometime_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o acknowledge_v 1_o john_n 3.1_o 4_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v because_o have_v first_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n they_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o make_v peace_n with_o man_n ob._n but_o how_o can_v such_o as_o make_v peace_n with_o man_n be_v call_v god_n child_n see_v we_o find_v many_o carnal_a man_n good_a arbitrator_n and_o makepeaces_n among_o neighbour_n ans_fw-fr 1_o such_o person_n do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o the_o command_n but_o either_o out_o of_o vain_a glory_n or_o to_o keep_v themselves_o employ_v in_o business_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v off_o their_o conscience_n or_o at_o most_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o good_a neighbourhood_n whereas_o god_n child_n do_v it_o from_o the_o command_n 2_o they_o make_v peace_n not_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o inward_a peace_n they_o have_v with_o god_n but_o out_o of_o the_o beneficial_a concernment_n of_o neighbourly_a peace_n 3_o carnal_a man_n make_v peace_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o matter_n of_o claim_n betwixt_o man_n in_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la but_o peacemaker_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v make_v peace_n where_o there_o be_v heart_n boiling_n and_o sinister_a conception_n and_o heart_n grudge_v betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n 4_o carnal_a peace_n maker_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v upon_o solicitation_n and_o entreaty_n but_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o their_o duty_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v do_v many_o time_n in_o secret_a where_o no_o man_n know_v what_o they_o aim_v at_o but_o themselves_o know_v that_o they_o aim_v at_o a_o right_a understanding_n betwixt_o neighbour_n and_o neighbour_n christian_n and_o christian_a in_o order_n to_o peace_n use_v exhort_v to_o peacemaking_a that_o this_o promise_n may_v belong_v to_o you_o as_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n rom._n 16.20_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 33.2_o cor._n 13.11_o phil._n 4.9_o 1_o thess_n 5.23_o 2_o thess_n 3.16_o heb._n 13.20_o so_o by_o endeavour_v after_o peace_n you_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o v._o 10._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o verse_n 3_o thing_n 1_o the_o suffering_n its_o persecution_n 2_o the_o cause_n not_o for_o wickedness_n but_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n 3_o the_o crown_n they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o righteousness_n answ_n neither_o universal_a or_o paticular_a moral_a righteousness_n for_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n suffer_v for_o honest_a interest_n and_o for_o righteous_a cause_n but_o spiritual_a righteousness_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.19_o this_o be_v thank_v worthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n suffer_v wrongful_o and_o endure_v grief_n so_o that_o righteousness_n signify_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o command_n of_o god_n here_o be_v inrightment_n to_o blessedness_n when_o we_o will_v rather_o suffer_v then_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n observe_v they_o that_o be_v persecute_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o cause_n and_o commandment_n be_v bless_v person_n jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n for_o application_n 1_o be_v exhort_v to_o suffer_v persecution_n 1_o for_o christ_n sake_n 1_o hereby_o thou_o will_v prove_v thy_o soundness_n of_o heart_n dan_o 3.17_o 18_o shadrach_n meshech_v and_o abednego_n and_o daniel_n cap._n 6_o show_v their_o sincerity_n herein_o unsound_a man_n will_v not_o suffer_v persecution_n gal_n 6.12_o the_o deny_v of_o circumcision_n be_v the_o object_n of_o persecution_n hence_o the_o false_a teacher_n will_v have_v the_o galatian_n circumcise_a lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n matth_n 13.21_o see_v it_o in_o the_o stony_a ground_n 2_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a difficulty_n in_o christianity_n to_o witness_v truth_n before_o king_n psalm_n 119.46_o and_o council_n matth_n 10.17_o to_o resist_v to_o blood_n heb_fw-mi 12.4_o and_o not_o to_o love_v our_o life_n so_o much_o as_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n luke_n 14.26_o 27_o rev_n 12.11_o 17_o 3_o in_o all_o persecution_n for_o christ_n thou_o shall_v have_v wisdom_n to_o answer_v the_o persecutor_n luke_n 21.15_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o a_o tongue_n that_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v act_n 6.10_o they_o that_o reason_v against_o stephen_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n in_o stephen_n 4_o thou_o shall_v have_v strength_n to_o overcome_v the_o persecutor_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o greater_n be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o
in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v because_o their_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o merit_n but_o of_o grace_n as_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v give_v ten_o thousand_o pound_n a_o year_n for_o a_o hour_n service_n what_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v a_o man_n that_o be_v his_o reward_n though_o his_o service_n do_v not_o equal_v it_o as_o if_o i_o promise_v a_o man_n a_o hundred_o pound_n for_o make_v i_o a_o pair_n of_o glove_n now_o in_o merit_n there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o work_n and_o wage_n for_o the_o recompense_n of_o merit_n be_v a_o act_n of_o righteousness_n now_o in_o all_o righteousness_n there_o must_v be_v equality_n when_o reward_n be_v promise_v to_o god_n child_n it_o be_v not_o to_o establish_v merit_n but_o to_o let_v saint_n see_v that_o their_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a reason_n against_o merit_n 1_o god_n need_v not_o any_o of_o our_o service_n nor_o get_v no_o benefit_n by_o they_o job_n 22.3_o can_v a_o man_n be_v profitable_a to_o god_n job_n 35.7_o 8._o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a what_o give_v thou_o to_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o of_o thy_o hand_n act_n 17.25_o he_o be_v not_o worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n 2_o when_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o can_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luke_n 17.10_o 3_o all_o good_a work_n be_v the_o working_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o reward_n be_v not_o due_a to_o our_o own_o work_n but_o god_n crown_v his_o own_o grace_n in_o we_o so_o that_o deus_fw-mi est_fw-fr debtor_n noster_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la commisso_fw-la but_o promisso_fw-la as_o aug._n say_v god_n be_v our_o debtor_n not_o for_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o we_o but_o for_o his_o promise_n matth._n 10.42_o so_o he_o promise_v to_o reward_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o a_o disciple_n 4_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o our_o suffering_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18._o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n herein_o because_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o to_o destroy_v grace_n see_v then_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n let_v we_o endure_v reproach_n we_o endure_v bitter_a physic_n and_o sharp_a cut_n in_o hope_n of_o long_a health_n let_v we_o endure_v reproach_n and_o other_o suffering_n in_o hope_n of_o glory_n heb._n 10.34_o use_v caution_n render_v not_o revile_v for_o revile_v imitate_v christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.23_o and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 4.12_o be_v revile_v we_o bless_v yea_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o reproach_n 2_o cor._n 12.10_o let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n as_o christ_n do_v heb._n 12.1_o 2._o 3_o thing_n may_v comfort_v under_o these_o 1_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v well_o affect_v to_o every_o man_n yea_o even_o such_o as_o rail_v against_o we_o matth._n 5.44_o 2_o that_o in_o private_a prayer_n we_o can_v pray_v for_o such_o reproach_n psal_n 109.3_o 4._o 3_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o god_n to_o make_v thy_o complaint_n unto_o in_o all_o revile_n as_o nehemiah_n do_v nehem._n 4.3_o 4._o 4_o your_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n 2_o exhortation_n carry_v patient_o under_o revile_n for_o else_o 1_o thou_o will_v disturb_v thy_o own_o peace_n 2_o hereby_o thou_o will_v by_o a_o impatient_a frame_n of_o spirit_n discover_v so_o much_o evil_a as_o may_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o revilement_n 3_o by_o impatiency_n herein_o we_o may_v make_v other_o think_v we_o to_o be_v guilty_a 4_o by_o revile_v again_o you_o harden_v other_o in_o their_o revile_v 5_o you_o show_v great_a weakness_n to_o think_v so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o deliver_v you_o from_o a_o ill_a name_n but_o by_o a_o ill_a tongue_n psal_n 38.12.13_o when_o david_n enemy_n speak_v mischievous_a thing_n against_o he_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v both_o deaf_a &_o dumb_a yet_o must_v we_o not_o so_o neglect_v our_o name_n that_o we_o shall_v neglect_v the_o crime_n false_o object_v to_o we_o and_o confirm_v the_o slanderer_n but_o we_o must_v say_v i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n also_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v evil_a bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_n he_o that_o neglect_v his_o name_n be_v cruel_a a_o good_a conscience_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o before_o god_n a_o good_a name_n before_o our_o neighbour_n luth._o ob._n but_o i_o be_o guiltless_a and_o innocent_a and_o they_o reproach_v i_o false_o ans_fw-fr the_o more_o false_a the_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o cause_n thou_o have_v to_o rejoice_v if_o they_o be_v true_a thou_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v confound_v for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_v the_o second_o ground_n of_o rejoice_v it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o with_o you_o then_o with_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n of_o god_n who_o they_o persecute_v with_o reproach_n as_o david_n psal_n 31.11_o who_o be_v a_o reproach_n among_o his_o neighbour_n psal_n 41.10_o my_o enemy_n reproach_n i_o say_v where_o be_v thy_o god_n so_o strange_a be_v his_o reproach_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v break_v with_o they_o psal_n 69.20_o so_o jeremy_n cap._n 20_o 10._o i_o have_v hear_v the_o defame_n of_o many_o report_n say_v they_o and_o we_o will_v report_v it_o nay_o it_o have_v general_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o true_a prophet_n to_o be_v persecute_v matth._n 23.34_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v wâ—â—ness_n eliah_n micaiah_n amos_n c._n 7.13_o zachary_n matth._n 23.35_o 36._o yea_o the_o disciple_n matth._n 10.23_o so_o that_o we_o may_v â—â—y_v gal._n 4.29_o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v now_o gal._n 4.29_o v._o 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v its_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n quest_n do_v christ_n call_v minister_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o all_o believer_n ans_fw-fr christ_n call_v believer_n whether_o preacher_n or_o other_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n 1_o because_o christ_n not_o only_o teach_v the_o twelve_o but_o all_o the_o disciple_n 2_o because_o it_o be_v not_o appropriate_v unto_o preacher_n alone_o but_o unto_o all_o believer_n to_o season_v other_o with_o grace_n for_o not_o only_a preacher_n but_o all_o believer_n have_v the_o mean_n of_o season_v other_o as_o 1_o savoury_a speech_n col._n 4.6_o let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o with_o grace_n powder_v with_o salt_n 2_o savoury_a example_n luke_n 14._o ult_n have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o that_o be_v as_o you_o live_v together_o in_o peace_n so_o let_v there_o be_v savoury_a and_o holy_a example_n earth_n be_v put_v for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o a_o metonymy_n salt_n for_o they_o that_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o salt_n by_o a_o metaphor_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v season_v it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o dunghill_n because_o it_o cause_v barrenness_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v if_o other_o man_n be_v unsavoury_a you_o may_v season_v they_o but_o if_o you_o be_v unsavoury_a who_o shall_v season_v you_o use_v to_o apply_v this_o see_v 1_o how_o unsavoury_a man_n nature_n be_v unless_o it_o be_v season_v by_o the_o word_n psal_n 14.3_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v altogether_o become_v stink_v their_o throat_n be_v like_o open_a sepulcher_n rom._n 3.13_o like_a putrify_a flesh_n to_o man_n taste_n 2_o see_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v to_o season_v other_o this_o be_v do_v 1_o by_o the_o word_n which_o like_v unto_o salt_n give_v relish_n psal_n 119.9_o wherewith_o all_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n unto_o thy_o word_n 2_o by_o a_o holy_a and_o blameless_a conversation_n scandalous_a practice_n make_v person_n to_o stink_n gen._n 34.30_o simeon_n and_o levi_n by_o their_o slay_v the_o sichemite_n make_v jacob_n to_o stink_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n holy_a practice_n insensible_o gain_v other_o 1_o pet._n 3.1_o wife_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n they_o may_v be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n let_v no_o man_n be_v lead_v with_o vain_a glory_n because_o of_o present_a hearer_n let_v we_o live_v blameless_o among_o man_n and_o speak_v nothing_o for_o trifle_a sake_n but_o be_v much_o silent_a to_o answer_v to_o what_o
christ_n ver_fw-la 16._o 2_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o think_v as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o contradiction_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a scripture_n as_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n do_v who_o do_v deny_v this_o gospel_n to_o be_v pen_v by_o matthew_n and_o deny_v this_o sentence_n to_o be_v any_o of_o christ_n word_n because_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o ceremony_n see_v christian_n do_v not_o observe_v they_o consider_v the_o law_n have_v no_o place_n in_o justification_n and_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o point_n of_o meat_n day_n or_o ceremony_n we_o ought_v with_o paul_n to_o think_v it_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a ob._n but_o if_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o fulfil_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n answ_n the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2.15_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n yea_o every_o command_n of_o they_o be_v observe_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n even_o the_o command_n of_o the_o sabbath_n exod._n 16.29_o now_o they_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o example_n it_o be_v write_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v one_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o his_o name_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o sabbath_n or_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v put_v to_o a_o end_n col._n 2.16_o yet_o be_v it_o write_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n that_o if_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n for_o his_o worship_n and_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o scantling_n of_o every_o carnal_a man_n heart_n it_o will_v be_v little_a enough_o yea_o in_o time_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o among_o such_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o godly_a man_n as_o they_o have_v it_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o give_v god_n a_o time_n so_o that_o they_o give_v he_o that_o time_n which_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n and_o troas_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o they_o so_o doubtless_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o like_a phrase_n call_v the_o lord_n table_n the_o lord_n body_n the_o lord_n supper_n whereto_o that_o speech_n of_o psal_n 118.24_o have_v respect_n this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a herein_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o command_n as_o the_o obedience_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_n and_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v enjoy_v his_o own_o wife_n life_n state_n and_o good_a name_n etc._n etc._n be_v write_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n moreover_o for_o that_o of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o distinction_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o rabbin_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v viz._n one_o thing_n be_v command_v in_o these_o word_n remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o holy_a worship_n be_v a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n another_o thing_n be_v command_v in_o these_o word_n the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v not_o manner_n of_o work_n this_o rest_n respect_v their_o servitude_n in_o egypt_n belong_v to_o the_o hebrew_n only_o exod._n 31.13_o remember_v their_o own_o servitude_n in_o egypt_n they_o shall_v handle_v their_o own_o servant_n gentle_o which_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o irenaeus_n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o and_o eusebius_n l._n 1._o c_o 4._o so_o that_o to_o distinguish_v right_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o command_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o command_n of_o rest_n as_o by_o their_o cause_n so_o by_o their_o time_n the_o christian_n observe_v the_o sabbath_n and_o have_v their_o assembly_n thereon_o in_o which_o assembly_n the_o law_n be_v read_v act_v 15.21_o which_o continue_v to_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n to_o who_o it_o seem_v better_a that_o that_o day_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o therefore_o from_o the_o ancient_a father_n balsamon_n obseru_v that_o almost_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o sabbath_n be_v equal_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o two_o day_n nyssen_n call_v brethren_n also_o justin_n martyr_n against_o tripho_n before_o abraham_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o circumcision_n nor_o before_o moses_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n feast_n and_o offering_n p._n 186._o asterius_n call_v they_o a_o beautiful_a couple_n also_o clement_n const_n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o say_v keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o this_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o other_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n also_o cap._n 8._o he_o say_v let_v servant_n labour_v five_o day_n but_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o lord_n day_n let_v they_o wait_v on_o the_o doctrine_n that_o make_v to_o godliness_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o have_v a_o custom_n not_o to_o fast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n because_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o gladness_n except_o on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v before_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n ignat_fw-la ad_fw-la philip_n &_o tertul._n de_fw-fr jejun_fw-fr and_o therefore_o eusebius_n mention_n that_o constantine_n forbid_v christian_n to_o be_v summon_v to_o law_n on_o the_o sabbath_n no_o less_o then_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o those_o day_n be_v dedicate_v to_o holy_a assembly_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o some_o think_v from_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v place_v into_o the_o room_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o be_v deceive_v see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n hereof_o by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n now_o when_o the_o christian_n observe_v these_o two_o day_n viz._n the_o sabbath_n and_o lord_n day_n they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o of_o any_o command_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o voluntary_a consent_n by_o the_o power_n of_o liberty_n give_v to_o they_o unless_o i_o shall_v add_v by_o divine_a example_n which_o be_v not_o of_o little_a force_n see_v jer._n 26.18_o unless_o we_o add_v that_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o day_n of_o worship_n the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1.10_o on_o this_o day_n there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n though_o he_o call_v it_o sunday_n justin_n apol._n 2._o q._n whether_o to_o these_o ten_o commandment_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v not_o other_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v refer_v a._n yes_o to_o the_o first_o we_o may_v refer_v all_o those_o command_n which_o forbid_v the_o least_o show_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o false_a god_n 1_o john_n 5.21_o and_o that_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o be_v worship_v john_n 17.3_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o to_o the_o second_o command_n we_o may_v refer_v all_o command_n forbid_v resemblance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n through_o any_o mean_v which_o himself_o have_v not_o institute_v matth._n 6.24_o ephes_n 5.5_o phil._n 3.19_o to_o the_o three_o command_n we_o may_v refer_v the_o due_a sanctification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n matth._n 6.9_o and_o to_o keep_v our_o word_n in_o the_o bound_n of_o yea_o and_o nay_o matth._n 5._o â—4_n jam._n 5.12_o to_o that_o of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o may_v refer_v that_o certain_a hope_n concern_v the_o rest_n in_o heaven_n the_o taste_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n heb._n 4.9_o 10_o 11._o to_o the_o five_o we_o may_v refer_v all_o honour_n due_a to_o prince_n rom._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 6_o 7._o to_o master_n col._n 3.22_o to_o husband_n eph._n 5.22_o to_o pastor_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o heb._n 13.17_o to_o the_o six_o command_v all_o wrath_n and_o hatred_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o murder_n matth._n 5.22_o 1_o joh._n 3.15_o to_o the_o seven_o command_n be_v reckon_v all_o impurity_n and_o all_o divorce_n without_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n matth._n 19.9_o to_o the_o command_n against_o theft_n be_v refer_v not_o only_o those_o command_n which_o forbid_v we_o to_o hurt_v the_o good_n of_o other_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v profit_v they_o col._n 3.25_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o to_o the_o nine_o be_v refer_v those_o command_n which_o caution_n we_o against_o lie_v and_o enjoin_v we_o a_o continual_a care_n of_o truth_n eph._n 4.24_o 25._o to_o the_o ten_o be_v refer_v the_o command_n of_o quench_v inordinate_a motion_n gal._n 5.24_o eph._n 5.22_o 23._o the_o bait_n of_o which_o concupiscence_n be_v wealth_n honour_n
matter_n of_o no_o moment_n nor_o tumultuous_o and_o in_o haste_n nor_o when_o thou_o know_v that_o which_o be_v swear_v will_v not_o or_o can_v be_v perform_v as_o some_o judge_n be_v wont_a to_o swear_v churchwarden_n in_o time_n past_a nor_o to_o make_v a_o person_n to_o accuse_v himself_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v punish_v himself_o oath_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o medicine_n when_o there_o be_v necessity_n of_o they_o not_o else_o 3_o take_v heed_n of_o easiness_n in_o swear_v yea_o and_o in_o calling_n god_n to_o witness_v ease_n bring_v custom_n and_o custom_n blasphemy_n 4_o rid_v thy_o heart_n of_o impatience_n and_o vain_a glory_n in_o a_o angry_a man_n mouth_n oath_n be_v very_o frequent_a and_o vain_a glorious_a man_n think_v it_o a_o bravery_n to_o swear_v profane_a swearer_n will_v have_v other_o man_n think_v they_o so_o stout_a that_o they_o care_v neither_o for_o god_n nor_o man_n 5_o let_v it_o be_v with_o a_o due_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o majesty_n eccles_n 9.2_o good_a man_n fear_v a_o oath_n that_o be_v they_o fear_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o oath_n so_o athanasius_n serm._n de_fw-fr passione_n et_fw-fr cruse_n domini_fw-la purge_v himself_o to_o constantius_n in_o this_o manner_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n and_o his_o christ_n that_o i_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o thou_o for_o evil_a to_o thy_o brother_n constans_n augustus_n neither_o stir_v up_o he_o against_o thou_o pliny_n as_o grotius_n say_v mention_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o oath_n not_o for_o any_o wickedness_n but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o commit_v theft_n robbery_n or_o adultery_n that_o they_o will_v not_o deceive_v nor_o deny_v a_o thing_n commit_v to_o their_o trust_n when_o it_o be_v call_v for_o so_o david_n psal_n 119.106_o i_o have_v swear_v to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o form_n of_o oath_n which_o be_v after_o mention_v as_o by_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o swear_v false_o be_v destructive_a to_o swear_v true_o be_v dangerous_a not_o to_o swear_v be_v safe_a the_o scope_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o discover_v the_o pharisees_n juggle_n who_o excuse_v person_n from_o perjury_n when_o they_o swear_v by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n though_o they_o break_v their_o oath_n yet_o they_o declare_v they_o innocent_a from_o perjury_n provide_v they_o swear_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 2_o christ_n speak_v against_o all_o rash_a and_o common_a swear_n whether_o by_o god_n or_o creature_n neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n q._n d._n a_o perjury_n that_o be_v make_v by_o heaven_n redound_v unto_o god_n for_o in_o the_o creature_n the_o creator_n be_v understand_v for_o they_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v they_o have_v it_o from_o god_n vain_o then_o do_v you_o pharisee_n say_v if_o a_o oath_n be_v make_v by_o god_n it_o bind_v but_o it_o bind_v not_o if_o it_o be_v make_v by_o creature_n he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n either_o make_v it_o god_n which_o be_v idolatry_n or_o understand_v god_n in_o it_o so_o that_o christ_n show_v that_o all_o rash_a swear_n and_o all_o irreverence_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v forbid_v contrary_a to_o the_o scribe_n doctrine_n who_o teach_v the_o command_n be_v only_o break_v by_o perjury_n the_o scribe_n have_v another_o error_n that_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n be_v not_o bind_v but_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v bind_v mat._n 23.16_o because_o gold_n and_o the_o gift_n upon_o the_o altar_n tend_v to_o the_o priest_n gain_v the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o swear_v by_o heaven_n the_o pharisee_n make_v nothing_o of_o it_o hence_o christ_n show_v that_o he_o who_o swear_v by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n swear_v by_o god_n who_o have_v heaven_n for_o his_o throne_n and_o earth_n for_o his_o footstool_n he_o allude_v to_o esai_n 66.1_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n allude_v to_o psal_n 48.2_o where_o it_o be_v so_o call_v he_o that_o swear_v by_o jerusalem_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o have_v set_v his_o throne_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o for_o whosoever_o swear_v intend_v to_o call_v the_o first_o and_o infallible_a truth_n for_o witness_n neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n as_o diverse_a heathen_n and_o jew_n do_v because_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o but_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v god_n thou_o ought_v not_o to_o curse_v as_o thou_o do_v if_o thou_o forswear_v thyself_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o his_o head_n swear_v by_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o it_o and_o he_o desire_v he_o may_v receive_v his_o life_n or_o soul_n for_o a_o pledge_n that_o if_o he_o forswear_v himself_o his_o life_n and_o soul_n may_v be_v forfeit_v because_o he_o can_v make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a it_o be_v a_o proverb_n for_o do_v the_o small_a thing_n such_o as_o to_o add_v a_o cubit_n to_o our_o stature_n if_o we_o can_v do_v the_o least_o thing_n as_o to_o colour_v one_o hair_n how_o can_v we_o do_v such_o a_o great_a thing_n as_o make_v a_o head_n that_o we_o shall_v venture_v to_o swear_v by_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o make_n quest_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o creature_n as_o by_o the_o star_n light_n bread_n drink_n etc._n etc._n answ_n no_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v idolatry_n man_n hereby_o invest_v the_o creature_n with_o god_n property_n for_o man_n make_v those_o thing_n their_o god_n whereby_o they_o swear_v and_o they_o hereby_o apply_v the_o religion_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n polycarpus_n will_v rather_o be_v burn_v then_o swear_v by_o caesar_n fortune_n euseb_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 15._o nor_o will_v the_o christian_n swear_v by_o the_o genius_n of_o their_o prince_n tert._n apol._n 2_o oath_n be_v only_o to_o be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n deut._n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n deut._n 10.20_o he_o that_o swear_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n esa_n 65.16_o after_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n the_o oath_n give_v to_o soldier_n as_o vegetius_n mention_n be_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o according_a to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o embrace_v of_o mankind_n this_o be_v a_o corruption_n for_o we_o be_v to_o swear_v only_o by_o god_n the_o prophet_n zeph._n 1.5_o reprove_v they_o who_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o malchom_n 3_o no_o creature_n whereby_o we_o swear_v can_v search_v our_o heart_n no_o saint_n nor_o angel_n to_o know_v whether_o we_o swear_v true_a or_o false_a nor_o reward_n in_o case_n we_o swear_v true_o nor_o take_v vengeance_n in_o case_n we_o swear_v false_o 4_o we_o be_v to_o swear_v to_o none_o but_o he_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o worship_n deut._n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n but_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v matth._n 4.10_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v therefore_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o martyr_n say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v swear_v by_o creature_n and_o if_o a_o clergy_n man_n so_o swear_v he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a 5_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o swear_v by_o creature_n take_v away_o the_o reverence_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o cause_n person_n to_o use_v it_o rash_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whether_o may_v a_o christian_a take_v a_o oath_n of_o he_o 〈…〉_o will_v swear_v by_o idol_n or_o creature_n 〈…〉_o swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o nahor_n when_o nahor_n 〈…〉_o gen._n 31_o 5â—_n jacob_n he_o take_v his_o oath_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n and_o so_o christian_n may_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o a_o mahometan_a swear_v by_o mahumet_n because_o he_o to_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v swear_v look_v not_o at_o the_o error_n of_o the_o oath_n but_o at_o
be_v accompany_v with_o holy_a affection_n and_o renew_v desire_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n former_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n request_v psalm_n 80.3_o cause_o thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o say_n be_v thrice_o mention_v as_o v._o 3._o v._n 7._o and_o v._o 19_o so_o psalm_n 67.3_o 5._o this_o say_n be_v twice_o mention_v let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o 5_o when_o use_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o dulness_n psalm_n 107.8_o 15.21.31_o four_o time_n the_o prophet_n say_v o_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psalm_n 47.6_o sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o god_n sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n there_o be_v twenty_o six_o time_n mention_v make_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 136.1_o to_o the_o end_n 6_o sometime_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n exceed_o run_v upon_o some_o one_o desire_n and_o so_o he_o may_v vent_v it_o more_o than_o once_o in_o prayer_n without_o vain_a repetition_n so_o david_n psalm_n 119._o more_o than_o once_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n become_v sinful_a 1_o when_o affect_v as_o strain_n of_o eloquence_n and_o rhetoric_n as_o he_o that_o cry_v hyperbolical_a god_n thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n of_o hyperbolees_n 2_o when_o empty_a frothy_a and_o impertinent_a wherein_o be_v no_o spiritual_a life_n or_o heat_n so_o those_o worshipper_n cry_v from_o morning_n to_o noon_n o_o baal_n hear_v we_o 1_o kin._n 18.26_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v direct_v to_o idol_n but_o those_o direct_v to_o saint_n as_o those_o in_o the_o papacy_n holy_a paul_n pray_v for_o we_o holy_a peter_n pray_v for_o we_o mention_v thirty_o or_o forty_o saint_n in_o this_o manner_n yea_o even_a repetition_n of_o this_o kind_n direct_v to_o god_n as_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o so_o in_o the_o litany_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o be_v eight_o time_n mention_v and_o one_o and_o twenty_o time_n there_o be_v mention_v we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v we_o good_a lord_n 3_o when_o man_n from_o want_n of_o holy_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n through_o which_o the_o spirit_n will_v convey_v itself_o be_v force_v to_o use_v the_o same_o repetition_n these_o in_o some_o measure_n disparage_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o have_v need_n be_v humble_v for_o their_o seldom_o read_v of_o the_o word_n and_o meditation_n thereof_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o strangeness_n and_o forcedness_n of_o repetition_n 4_o when_o man_n have_v a_o itch_n to_o pray_v as_o long_o as_o other_o that_o because_o a_o other_o have_v pray_v a_o hour_n perhaps_o from_o a_o true_a enlargement_n they_o will_v pray_v as_o large_a as_o he_o hence_o some_o person_n use_v vain_a repetition_n when_o the_o spirit_n cease_v from_o assistance_n and_o indisposition_n prevail_v it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n and_o humility_n to_o give_v out_o for_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_v christ_n set_v forth_o a_o ground_n why_o the_o heathen_n use_v vain_a repetition_n because_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n by_o gentile_n he_o mean_v the_o heathen_a or_o nation_n whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o people_n and_o so_o they_o be_v contradistinguish_v twice_o act._n 26.17_o 23._o these_o profane_a nation_n think_v that_o because_o they_o weary_v themselves_o with_o the_o irksomeness_n of_o a_o long_a prayer_n that_o therefore_o god_n will_v hear_v they_o because_o they_o will_v say_v many_o thing_n they_o must_v needs_o say_v what_o be_v already_o speak_v but_o when_o in_o prayer_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v but_o that_o which_o be_v needful_a such_o a_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o much_o speaker_n quest_n whether_o or_o no_o be_v long_a prayer_n and_o much_o speak_a unlawful_a answ_n 1_o long_a prayer_n may_v be_v upon_o extraordinary_a case_n moses_n continue_v a_o whole_a day_n in_o prayer_n ex._n 17.11_o 12._o and_o christ_n a_o whole_a night_n luk._n 6.12_o nor_o be_v carnal_a man_n fit_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n who_o snuff_n at_o any_o small_a time_n spend_v in_o god_n service_n mal._n 1_o 13._o cry_v when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v go_v amos_n 8.5_o nor_o be_v the_o unregenerate_a part_n of_o godly_a man_n a_o fit_a judge_n but_o before_o i_o answer_v hereto_o i_o must_v premise_v some_o thing_n 1_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o easy_o or_o sudden_o get_v upon_o the_o wing_n yet_o in_o that_o do_v the_o life_n of_o prayer_n consist_v it_o be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n psal_n 25.1_o many_o weight_n of_o dulness_n hardness_n heartlesness_n strangeness_n unbelief_n from_o whence_o arise_v dumbness_n discouragement_n and_o listlesness_n be_v upon_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o remove_v now_o motion_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o heat_n hence_o to_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o sensibleness_n there_o may_v be_v the_o long_o essay_v 2_o if_o prayer_n have_v its_o due_a growth_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o conâ—ession_n petition_n intercession_n and_o thanksgiving_n it_o can_v be_v very_o short_a 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n manifold_a want_v to_o be_v supply_v and_o benefit_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v import_v that_o our_o prayer_n usual_o can_v be_v very_o short_a but_o to_o answer_v 1_o we_o be_v to_o abominate_a all_o long_a prayer_n which_o be_v perform_v for_o any_o carnal_a end_n or_o pretence_n whether_o to_o get_v a_o opinion_n to_o be_v man_n of_o part_n or_o to_o seem_v religious_a and_o get_v applause_n or_o because_o other_o so_o pray_v the_o wicked_a scribe_n for_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n mat._n 23.14_o 2_o see_v that_o your_o length_n of_o prayer_n arise_v from_o a_o true_a enlargement_n of_o heart_n and_o from_o a_o gracious_a quicken_v frame_n which_o if_o it_o be_v your_o petition_n will_v be_v free_a and_o not_o force_v pour_v out_o thy_o heart_n like_o water_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n lam._n 2.19_o that_o be_v thy_o petition_n will_v come_v free_o as_o water_v pour_v out_o thy_o lip_n will_v drop_v as_o the_o hony-comb_n which_o need_v no_o squeeze_v song_n 4.11_o they_o will_v be_v also_o pat_o and_o seasonable_a according_a to_o occasion_n wherein_o the_o heart_n oft_o will_v be_v put_v into_o a_o holy_a melt_a frame_n after_o this_o manner_n christ_n pray_v heb._n 5.7_o and_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v promise_v zach._n 12.10_o these_o enlargement_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v more_o often_o in_o closet_n prayer_n then_o elsewhere_o because_o they_o can_v there_o more_o free_o rip_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o can_v most_o insist_v upon_o those_o petition_n that_o will_v make_v the_o soul_n bleed_v and_o yern_v 3_o in_o long_a prayer_n see_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o as_o well_o as_o your_o tongue_n our_o worship_n must_v be_v with_o our_o spirit_n joh._n 4.23_o rom._n 1.9_o paul_n serve_v god_n with_o his_o spirit_n a_o short_a prayer_n make_v with_o fervency_n and_o devotion_n prevail_v with_o god_n jam._n 5.16_o more_o than_o long_a prayer_n which_o be_v but_o lip_n labour_n esa_n 29.13_o 4_o god_n people_n have_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n usual_o use_v long_a prayer_n as_o solomon_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o so_o when_o under_o agony_n and_o great_a trouble_n psal_n 102.1_o the_o overquelm_a soul_n power_v out_o his_o complaint_n it_o come_v like_o a_o flood_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o visit_v the_o soul_n with_o enlargement_n the_o soul_n in_o this_o case_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v long_o and_o loath_a to_o let_v the_o lord_n go_v gen._n 32.26_o when_o we_o have_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o our_o wisdom_n to_o give_v out_o longa_n hora_fw-la brevis_fw-la mora_fw-la bern._n god_n long_a a_o come_n and_o his_o tarrying_n be_v not_o long_o shall_v we_o be_v watchful_a for_o wind_n and_o tide_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o take_v the_o gale_n of_o the_o spirit_n moreover_o affliction_n be_v wont_a to_o awake_v the_o soul_n hence_o the_o soul_n be_v awaken_v pray_v with_o more_o earnestness_n and_o length_n jacob_n when_o he_o fear_v death_n and_o destruction_n from_o esau_n he_o cry_v to_o god_n all_o night_n long_o gen._n 32._o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o hazard_n of_o ruin_n also_o so_o hester_n and_o the_o church_n act._n 12.5_o 5_o in_o long_a prayer_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o they_o that_o join_v with_o we_o as_o to_o ourselves_o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o
reverend_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n but_o when_o we_o be_v doubt_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o come_v in_o our_o own_o name_n christ_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n wherein_o be_v much_o incense_n which_o he_o offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n revel_v 8_o 3._o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a do_v who_o put_v incense_n on_o his_o censer_n when_o he_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n numb_a 16.46_o 2_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o also_o v._n 26._o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v strong_a cry_n which_o so_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o beside_o it_o god_n hear_v nothing_o say_v luther_n if_o in_o tentation_n or_o trouble_n we_o shall_v only_o sigh_v to_o god_n and_o say_v jesus_n christ_n come_v and_o help_v i_o or_o else_o i_o be_o undo_v for_o ever_o we_o shall_v find_v often_o ease_v hereupon_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o their_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n god_n grant_v not_o that_o often_o which_o be_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o froth_n of_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sigh_n to_o which_o often_o word_n answer_v very_o bare_o or_o not_o at_o all_o how_o many_o worldly_a wise_a man_n be_v there_o that_o may_v they_o have_v a_o world_n to_o continue_v one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o rip_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o conceive_a prayer_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o some_o short_a wish_n they_o have_v as_o god_n be_v thank_v for_o his_o blessing_n god_n send_v we_o rain_n other_o there_o be_v who_o have_v learn_v the_o art_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o gift_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n they_o pray_v artificial_a prayer_n and_o give_v artificial_a life_n to_o they_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o heart_n be_v neither_o warm_v nor_o melt_v but_o those_o prayer_n wherein_o god_n delight_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judas_n 20._o eph._n 6.18_o pray_v with_o all_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n without_o this_o spirit_n we_o may_v speak_v of_o god_n but_o not_o unto_o god_n indeed_o the_o best_a of_o our_o prayer_n be_v but_o as_o the_o stammer_a voice_n of_o infant_n beg_v bread_n or_o meat_n at_o the_o table_n yet_o these_o chattering_n or_o stammering_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n must_v needs_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n now_o he_o intercede_v not_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n as_o christ_n do_v nor_o by_o way_n of_o supplication_n but_o by_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n rom._n 8.27_o do_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n yern_v towards_o a_o infant_n groan_v and_o pant_v and_o unable_a to_o tell_v where_o his_o pain_n be_v and_o will_v not_o god_n be_v move_v with_o the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o his_o child_n when_o moses_n speak_v never_o a_o word_n yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n exo._n 14.15_o hanna_n voice_n be_v not_o hear_v 1_o sam._n 1.13_o yet_o she_o be_v say_v to_o power_n out_o her_o heart_n v._o 15._o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o so_o many_o beam_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o tyrant_n can_v hinder_v from_o ascend_a heaven_n though_o they_o shall_v cut_v out_o their_o tongue_n asaph_z ground_z when_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v psal_n 77.4_o now_o that_o this_o pray_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n appear_v because_o when_o the_o spirit_n cease_v from_o work_v upon_o our_o heart_n we_o become_v dull_a and_o heavy_a and_o weary_a of_o the_o duty_n that_o it_o become_v a_o very_a penance_n to_o we_o the_o soul_n than_o be_v like_o a_o becalm_v ship_n all_o saint_n that_o pray_v aright_o even_o paul_n himself_o pray_v by_o this_o spirit_n rom._n 8.15_o by_o this_o spirit_n we_o present_v such_o sigh_n as_o can_v be_v express_v and_o utter_v such_o word_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v repeat_v the_o sigh_n of_o the_o needy_a god_n hear_v psal_n 12.5_o now_o though_o carnal_a man_n sometime_o groan_v and_o that_o to_o god_n yet_o be_v these_o groan_v a_o fruit_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o bruit_n do_v under_o feel_v of_o a_o press_a weight_n the_o groan_n of_o saint_n come_v not_o only_o from_o feel_v of_o pain_n but_o from_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 2_o the_o groan_n in_o saint_n lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v back_o cheer_v and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n 3_o there_o be_v usual_o a_o sweet_a satisfaction_n come_v in_o those_o groan_n which_o do_v not_o in_o the_o groan_n of_o wicked_a man_n those_o that_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n they_o have_v many_o ejaculation_n amid_o their_o calling_n nehemiah_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o king_n pray_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n neh._n 2.4_o they_o frequent_o dart_v out_o many_o break_a sigh_n to_o quench_v the_o sprowting_n of_o lust_n as_o pride_n unclean_a desire_n revenge_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v many_o invisible_a springing_n of_o heart_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o blessing_n on_o themselves_o or_o other_o many_o zealous_a wrastling_n for_o removal_n of_o corruption_n and_o supply_v of_o grace_n to_o power_n out_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o sense_n of_o spiritual_a want_n in_o that_o form_n or_o phrase_n which_o groan_n and_o melt_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v indite_v and_o frame_v be_v beyond_o the_o ordinary_a reach_n of_o unregeneration_n yea_o thus_o to_o pray_v be_v the_o hard_a of_o all_o work_n because_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v without_o the_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o world_n especial_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v by_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n or_o relapse_n or_o sin_n against_o conscience_n turn_v away_o god_n favour_n for_o hereby_o he_o have_v restitution_n into_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o return_n of_o god_n countenance_n jon._n 2.4_o 7._o infinite_a more_o fruit_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n work_v as_o many_o secret_a exultation_n and_o rejoice_n spiritual_a ravishment_n strong_a though_o silent_a cry_n passionate_a melt_n unutterable_a groan_n zealous_a long_n which_o be_v riddle_n to_o profane_a man_n but_o know_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 3_o three_o the_o person_n must_v be_v righteous_a hear_v my_o prayer_n for_o i_o be_o holy_a psal_n 86.2_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15.8_o a_o holy_a man_n may_v make_v a_o carnal_a prayer_n as_o when_o the_o flesh_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n but_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v make_v a_o spiritual_a prayer_n i_o mean_v a_o prayer_n prevail_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n jon._n 9.31_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o doer_n of_o his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v the_o righteous_a cry_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n psal_n 34.15_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o jam._n 5.16_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o joh._n 15.7_o 8._o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n 1_o joh._n 3.22_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n thou_o can_v not_o pray_v zach._n 12.10_o yet_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o person_n may_v consist_v with_o variety_n of_o passion_n as_o he_o instance_n in_o eliah_n jam._n 5.17_o in_o all_o beg_a its_o a_o great_a matter_n who_o it_o be_v that_o beg_v if_o it_o be_v a_o sturdy_a beggar_n we_o have_v nothing_o for_o such_o so_o in_o prayer_n if_o a_o wicked_a man_n pray_v for_o any_o spiritual_a blessing_n say_v god_n i_o have_v nothing_o for_o you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o believer_n christ_n say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n to_o such_o luke_n 8.48_o if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o if_o iniquity_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n put_v it_o far_o away_o job_n 11.13_o 14._o he_o will_v fullfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 145.19_o contrary_a when_o a_o man_n incline_v to_o wickedness_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o psal_n 66.18_o the_o pagan_n have_v so_o much_o divinity_n as_o to_o say_v the_o god_n
heart_n be_v fix_v on_o god_n he_o be_v ready_a both_o for_o prayer_n and_o praise_n psalm_n 57.7_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n greatness_n shall_v keep_v we_o close_o in_o the_o duty_n yet_o when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o best_a distraction_n will_v be_v in_o prayer_n 1_o from_o corrupt_a nature_n 2_o from_o nature_n curb_v as_o a_o bird_n in_o a_o cage_n keep_v a_o great_a flutter_v because_o it_o be_v curb_v of_o its_o liberty_n 3_o from_o satan_n so_o he_o stand_v at_o joshua_n right_a hand_n at_o job_n right_a hand_n as_o abraham_n drive_v away_o the_o bird_n that_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o sacrifice_a so_o must_v we_o do_v wander_a thought_n 4_o from_o sluggishness_n he_o that_o pray_v drowsy_o must_v needs_o pray_v distract_o baal_n priest_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o such_o who_o cut_v themselves_o with_o knife_n and_o lancer_n to_o make_v they_o pray_v more_o strong_o when_o a_o malefactor_n be_v at_o the_o bar_n cry_v for_o his_o life_n will_v his_o mind_n be_v on_o his_o pleasure_n and_o companion_n the_o sense_n of_o god_n greatness_n shall_v keep_v our_o heart_n close_o to_o he_o and_z awe_z we_o that_o we_o rove_v not_o in_o duty_n our_o attention_n in_o prayer_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v to_o god_n we_o call_v upon_o and_o to_o the_o business_n we_o request_v but_o also_o to_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o cleave_v close_o thereto_o 6_o pray_v with_o fervency_n i_o cry_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n psalm_n 119.145_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o when_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n jer._n 29.13_o lukewarm_a prayer_n they_o be_v like_o lukewarm_a water_n that_o boil_v not_o out_o the_o blood_n we_o must_v cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n as_o the_o ninivites_n jon._n 3_o mugire_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr poen_n our_o prayer_n avail_v not_o unless_o fervent_a james_n 5.16_o neither_o be_v a_o natural_a fervency_n sufficient_a which_o be_v in_o every_o creature_n when_o it_o be_v pinch_v hosea_n 7.14_o they_o howl_v unto_o god_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n yet_o say_v god_n they_o cry_v not_o to_o i_o but_o spiritual_a fervency_n be_v that_o that_o the_o desire_n be_v sharpen_v after_o holiness_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n opposite_a to_o this_o be_v those_o cold_a lazy_a prayer_n yawn_a prayer_n when_o person_n pray_v half_a asleep_a half_a awake_a he_o have_v need_n be_v deep_o awake_a that_o pray_v as_o a_o beggar_n when_o he_o beg_v be_v all_o awake_a head_n hand_n and_o foot_n hence_o deborah_n when_o she_o be_v go_v to_o praise_n god_n say_v awake_v awake_a deborah_n utter_v a_o song_n judges_z 5.12_o how_o can_v we_o look_v god_n shall_v hear_v we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v ourselves_o contrary_a epaphras_n col._n 4.12_o 7_o pray_v with_o melt_a spirit_n humiliation_n arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n be_v a_o great_a furtherer_n of_o our_o prayer_n as_o we_o see_v in_o manasses_n 2_o chron._n 33.12_o 13._o and_o the_o prodigal_n lu._n 15.21_o we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o applaud_v ourselves_o and_o other_o in_o a_o devotion_n void_a of_o humiliation_n christ_n pray_v with_o a_o melt_a spirit_n heb._n 5.7_o so_o do_v hezekiah_n isai_n 38.5_o and_o job_n cap._n 16.20_o his_o eye_n pour_v out_o prayer_n and_o tear_n david_n psalm_n 6.8_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o weep_n hence_o he_o pray_v psalm_n 39.12_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n at_o my_o tear_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v often_o have_v this_o frame_n of_o heart_n so_o that_o god_n not_o only_a promise_n to_o lead_v his_o people_n with_o weep_a prayer_n jer._n 31.9_o but_o also_o promise_v blessedness_n to_o they_o that_o weep_v luke_n 6.21_o ezra_n weep_v in_o prayer_n affect_v the_o whole_a congregation_n ezra_n 10.1_o so_o the_o soul_n overwhelm_v pray_v psalm_n 102.9_o on_o a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n god_n require_v it_o of_o his_o people_n joel_n 2.12_o to_o turn_v to_o he_o with_o weep_v quest_n see_v some_o natural_o have_v a_o aptness_n to_o weep_v how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o a_o soul_n weep_v from_o a_o save_a principle_n 1_o answ_n that_o some_o natural_o have_v a_o aptness_n to_o weep_v be_v certain_a even_o from_o natural_a passion_n as_o some_o man_n and_o woman_n so_o abraham_n for_o the_o death_n of_o sarah_n gen._n 23.2_o and_o joseph_n seek_v where_o to_o weep_v for_o his_o brethren_n affliction_n gen._n 43.30_o 2_o affliction_n be_v apt_a even_o to_o soften_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o they_o as_o esau_n though_o a_o profane_a person_n seek_v the_o blessing_n careful_o with_o tear_n heb._n 12.17_o and_o hezekiah_n ambassador_n of_o peace_n when_o they_o see_v the_o wicked_a carriage_n of_o sennacherib_n weep_v bitter_o isai_n 33.7_o so_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o desolation_n of_o hieru_n salem_fw-la weep_v sore_o in_o the_o night_n and_o their_o tear_n be_v on_o their_o cheek_n lam._n 1.2_o 3_o we_o have_v see_v not_o only_o gross_a hypocrite_n thus_o weep_v as_o ishmael_n jer._n 41.6_o who_o have_v slay_v gedaliah_n and_o his_o company_n to_o get_v the_o crown_n of_o judah_n himself_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n royal_a there_o come_v eighty_o man_n with_o their_o clothes_n rend_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n bewail_v the_o desolation_n make_v by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n he_o feign_v himself_o also_o to_o weep_v for_o the_o same_o misery_n and_o destruction_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v have_v a_o better_a opportunity_n to_o slay_v they_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v of_o gedaliah_n party_n which_o matter_n through_o his_o hypocritical_a tear_n he_o effect_v slay_v seventy_o of_o they_o but_o even_o profane_a person_n num._n 11.10_o 13._o isai_n 15.2_o yea_o even_o gross_a idolater_n there_o be_v woman_n weep_v for_o tammuz_o ez._n 8.14_o this_o tammuz_n hierom_n think_v it_o to_o be_v adonis_n venus_n paramour_n suppose_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o boar_n but_o prove_v after_o to_o be_v alive_a this_o feast_n sundry_a jewish_a woman_n keep_v sorrow_v when_o they_o lose_v their_o love_n but_o rejoice_v as_o venus_n do_v when_o they_o find_v he_o again_o calvin_n understand_v osiris_n to_o be_v tammuz_n which_o be_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o egyptian_n at_o the_o festival_n whereof_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n show_v their_o secret_a part_n which_o the_o jew_n so_o near_o the_o egyptian_n may_v probable_o learn_v from_o they_o 4_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o soul_n sometime_o to_o be_v like_o marble_n which_o weep_v yet_o remain_v hard_a so_o do_v those_o woman_n mal._n 2.13_o who_o be_v oppress_v by_o their_o husband_n cover_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o tear_n their_o husband_n divorce_v of_o they_o causeless_o as_o appear_v v._o 14._o eccles_n 4.1_o behold_v the_o tear_n of_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v 5_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o some_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dryness_n of_o their_o brain_n can_v weep_v yet_o if_o thou_o can_v weep_v for_o other_o thing_n and_o can_v not_o weep_v for_o sin_n it_o argue_v a_o bad_a temper_n but_o 2_o to_o know_v when_o our_o tear_n come_v from_o a_o save_a principle_n we_o may_v know_v it_o 1_o by_o the_o frame_n of_o spirit_n accompany_v it_o which_o be_v either_o self-abasement_n as_o in_o mary_n who_o stand_v behind_o christ_n weep_v luke_n 7.38_o or_o apprehension_n of_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o soul_n ill_a requital_n of_o he_o 2_o when_o these_o melt_n come_v from_o a_o save_a principle_n the_o heart_n be_v affect_v as_o well_o as_o the_o eye_n there_o be_v a_o suitable_a inward_a work_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a melt_a as_o in_o david_n psal_n 6.8_o and_o jacob_n hesea_n 12.3_o 4._o and_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 22.19_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a rejoice_v and_o refreshment_n of_o soul_n wherein_o the_o soul_n more_o delight_n than_o in_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n psalm_n 4.6_o sow_n in_o tear_n reap_v in_o joy_n psalm_n 126.5_o 4_o when_o they_o come_v from_o a_o save_a principle_n the_o soul_n pour_v they_o out_o in_o secret_a as_o well_o as_o before_o man_n yea_o much_o more_o in_o secret_a psalm_n 6.6_o i_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o my_o tear_n 5_o by_o the_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n that_o usual_o accompany_v these_o melt_n and_o where_o there_o be_v more_o enlargement_n there_o be_v more_o speed_n 6_o save_v melt_n have_v a_o groan_v under_o and_o hatred_n of_o the_o prevail_a corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o the_o poor_a man_n cry_v out_o with_o tear_n lord_z i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n mark_v 9_o 24._o 7_o when_o the_o melt_n be_v save_v the_o soul_n be_v trouble_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o they_o when_o it_o pray_v unrelent_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o
thy_o word_n be_v hear_v yet_o daniel_n know_v not_o of_o it_o else_o will_v he_o not_o have_v further_o supplicate_v but_o have_v give_v thanks_o for_o it_o sometime_o through_o heedlessness_n and_o negligence_n person_n look_v not_o after_o their_o prayer_n sometime_o anguish_n of_o heart_n make_v person_n not_o perceive_v it_o job_n 9.16_o if_o i_o have_v call_v and_o he_o have_v answer_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n 2_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a affliction_n to_o cry_v and_o not_o be_v hear_v lam._n 3.44_o 3_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n act_v 9.11_o behold_v he_o pray_v yea_o delight_n in_o they_o as_o man_n do_v in_o the_o smell_n of_o sweet_a odour_n and_o incense_n psalm_n 141.2_o revel_v 5.8_o and_o if_o not_o yet_o answer_v wait_v for_o soon_o or_o late_a they_o shall_v be_v answer_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a who_o wait_v for_o god_n isai_n 49.23_o 9_o pray_v with_o watchfulness_n col._n 4.2_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_n watch_z and_o pray_v matth._n 26.41_o take_v heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v mark_v 13.33_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 1_o peter_n 4.7_o watch_z therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n luke_n 21.36_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o watch_n 1_o proper_a 2_o metaphorical_a 1_o proper_a this_o be_v practise_v 1_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o holy_a man_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o care_n distraction_n and_o business_n can_v not_o sometime_o find_v fit_a access_n to_o god_n on_o the_o day_n time_n hence_o be_v force_v to_o take_v part_n of_o the_o night_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a now_o if_o a_o christian_a unavoidable_o hinder_v on_o the_o day_n time_n do_v take_v part_n of_o the_o night_n for_o prayer_n thus_o david_n psalm_n 22.2_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o be_o not_o silent_a psalm_n 6.6_o all_o the_o night_n make_v i_o my_o bed_n to_o swim_v psalm_n 119._o at_o midnight_n i_o will_v rise_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o or_o if_o a_o soul_n not_o content_a with_o prayer_n in_o the_o day_n time_n shall_v have_v a_o impulse_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o night_n thus_o christ_n matth._n 26.38_o tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o say_v christ_n so_o the_o godly_a levite_n psalm_n 134.1_o 2_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v night-watching_n the_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v compel_v when_o they_o will_v either_o hear_v the_o word_n public_o or_o pray_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o night_n act_v 12.12_o peter_n in_o the_o night_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o pray_v act_v 20_o 7._o john_n 20.19_o now_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o night_n because_o of_o the_o pagan_n among_o who_o they_o live_v to_o avoid_v their_o fury_n afterward_o when_o emperor_n become_v christian_n whether_o for_o solemnity_n custom_n or_o devotion_n sake_n i_o know_v not_o christian_n still_o retain_v the_o custom_n of_o wake_n and_o these_o wake_n they_o keep_v when_o a_o solemn_a feast_n or_o holiday_n come_v on_o which_o wake_v they_o spend_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o word_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v more_o fit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n hence_o tertullian_n lib._n 2._o to_o his_o wife_n bring_v a_o reason_n why_o christian_a woman_n shall_v not_o marry_v heathen_a husband_n even_o from_o these_o wake_n for_o say_v he_o quis_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la nocturnis_fw-la convocationibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o heathen_a will_v willing_o endure_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v from_o his_o side_n at_o these_o night_n assembly_n what_o man_n will_v endure_v without_o trouble_n that_o his_o wife_n shall_v go_v abroad_o in_o the_o night_n at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n wherein_o it_o be_v like_a they_o have_v divers_a wake_n from_o this_o custom_n have_v the_o popish_a wake_n continue_v in_o the_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n but_o quite_o alter_v from_o their_o primitive_a institution_n be_v now_o only_o keep_v as_o festival_n for_o the_o most_o horrid_a drunkenness_n dance_n and_o licentiousness_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a watchfulness_n this_o be_v 1_o against_o drowsiness_n that_o we_o do_v not_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o sleepy_a prayer_n thus_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n fall_v asleep_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v at_o prayer_n matth._n 26.40_o they_o have_v a_o willingness_n to_o have_v watch_v with_o christ_n but_o drowsisiness_n seize_v on_o they_o through_o fleshly_a weakness_n v._o 41._o see_v also_o v._n 43._o a_o sleepy_a spirit_n scarce_o speak_v sense_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n how_o do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v drowsy_a prayer_n which_o yourselves_o do_v not_o hear_v will_v god_n ear_n be_v delight_v with_o nonsense_n shall_v thou_o offer_v such_o blind_a halt_n service_n to_o the_o prince_n will_v he_o accept_v they_o mal._n 1.13_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v what_o many_o man_n do_v in_o secret_a which_o they_o have_v confess_v after_o conversion_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o christian_n be_v not_o guilty_a herein_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o with_o thou_o that_o thou_o go_v late_a to_o prayer_n and_o thy_o eye_n and_o spirit_n prove_v drowsy_a be_v humble_v and_o be_v short_a lest_o thy_o whole_a prayer_n be_v a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a make_v the_o lord_n amend_v some_o other_o time_n when_o thy_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o better_a temper_n let_v we_o be_v like_o musician_n that_o first_o tune_n their_o instrument_n and_o then_o play_v or_o like_o mariner_n who_o have_v a_o good_a gale_n of_o wind_n set_v up_o all_o sail_n psalm_n 57.7_o 2_o watchfulness_n against_o distraction_n i_o have_v before_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o under_o another_o head_n only_o i_o will_v add_v that_o a_o worldly_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o they_o for_o when_o the_o heart_n come_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o world_n from_o pleasure_n and_o worldly_a business_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o wander_a thought_n in_o duty_n also_o disorderly_a affection_n of_o fear_n joy_n desire_v grief_n anger_n vain_a hope_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o interpose_v in_o prayer_n beside_o a_o spirit_n of_o slothfulness_n when_o we_o do_v not_o press_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o prayer_n in_o hand_n will_v open_v a_o door_n for_o distraction_n beside_o abundance_n of_o vain_a impression_n upon_o the_o imagination_n with_o the_o absence_n of_o holy_a impression_n there_o help_v forward_a distraction_n beside_o many_o remain_a lust_n draw_v away_o and_o entice_v the_o soul_n remedy_n against_o these_o distraction_n 1_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o and_o desire_v god_n to_o cleanse_v thou_o psalm_n 19.12_o 2_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o diligence_n prov._n 4.23_o 3_o practice_v preparation_n of_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o come_v rush_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n job_n 11.13_o 4_o remember_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o majesty_n before_o who_o thou_o present_v thyself_o the_o angel_n cover_v their_o face_n before_o he_o psalm_n 6.2_o the_o mountain_n quake_v at_o he_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v at_o his_o presence_n nah._n 1.5_o 5_o keep_v thy_o eye_n from_o gaze_v how_o many_o distraction_n come_v through_o the_o eye_n that_o the_o prophet_n may_v keep_v his_o heart_n close_o in_o the_o duty_n he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n psalm_n 119._o â—7_n the_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v as_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n keep_v they_o well_o that_o the_o enemy_n enter_v not_o 6_o trim_a thy_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a preparation_n 1_o habitual_a thus_o the_o wise_a virgin_n have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n hence_o get_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n from_o this_o holy_a motion_n arise_v in_o thy_o soul_n 2_o actual_a as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n have_v not_o only_a oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n but_o also_o trim_v they_o so_o must_v thou_o do_v act_v every_o grace_n faith_n love_n joy_n fear_v grief_n upon_o a_o right_a object_n 7_o get_v a_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o heart_n psalm_n 45.1_o my_o heart_n boil_v up_o good_a matter_n eructat_fw-la hence_o the_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n which_o scant_o make_v a_o dash_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v heavenly_a the_o heart_n will_v be_v heave_a uptoward_n heaven_n such_o heart_n converse_v in_o heaven_n and_o dwell_v there_o phil._n â—_o 20_o revel_v 13.6_o 8_o bring_v a_o feel_n of_o thy_o want_n the_o more_o thou_o feel_v they_o the_o more_o fix_o thou_o will_v look_v unto_o god_n for_o supply_v god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o prayer_n
to_o this_o i_o say_v lay_v aside_o passion_n and_o then_o come_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n pray_v for_o the_o party_n with_o who_o late_o thou_o have_v be_v angry_a and_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n thou_o come_v with_o a_o new_a disposition_n 8_o take_v heed_n of_o satan_n temptation_n who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o propose_v business_n then_o to_o hinder_v thou_o 2_o use_v furtherance_n for_o prayer_n as_o 1_o when_o the_o spirit_n bespeak_v prayer_n and_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o frame_n to_o long_o to_o be_v alone_o to_o vent_v itself_o to_o god_n when_o the_o wind_n and_o tide_n serve_v its_o good_a then_o to_o hoist_v up_o sail_n psal_n 27.8_o seek_v my_o face_n thy_o face_n will_v i_o seek_v 2_o the_o second_o furtherance_n be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o tribulation_n tribulation_n set_v a_o edge_n on_o prayer_n hence_o psal_n 50.15_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o call_v on_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n no_o better_a master_n to_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o pray_v next_o to_o the_o spirit_n than_o necessity_n in_o trouble_v the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n be_v much_o revive_v esa_n 26.17_o lord_n in_o trouble_n they_o have_v visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chastn_n be_v upon_o they_o look_v upon_o passenger_n in_o a_o storm_n and_o arrive_v at_o the_o haven_n look_v upon_o person_n in_o prison_n and_o at_o banquet_n compare_v person_n on_o bed_n of_o sickness_n and_o the_o same_o person_n in_o strength_n of_o health_n and_o abound_v with_o outward_a comfort_n in_o the_o one_o estate_n they_o be_v full_a of_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o security_n in_o the_o other_o prone_a to_o cry_v earnest_o for_o mercy_n hezekiah_n when_o sennacherib_n come_v against_o he_o very_o much_o give_v to_o prayer_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o enemy_n ready_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o david_n in_o adversity_n give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n psal_n 109.4_o in_o prosperity_n fall_v to_o number_v the_o people_n 3_o a_o three_o furtherance_n be_v calmeness_n of_o spirit_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v neither_o in_o a_o hurry_n of_o passion_n nor_o a_o hurry_n of_o business_n for_o unfinished_a business_n be_v apt_a to_o run_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o disturb_v at_o that_o time_n the_o soul_n have_v so_o many_o bussing_n in_o its_o ear_n can_v neither_o hear_v itself_o speak_v to_o god_n nor_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n 4_o in_o god_n approach_v to_o our_o soul_n lam._n 3.57_o thou_o draw_v near_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o thou_o say_v fear_v not_o esa_n 55.6_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o noble_a prince_n in_o their_o progress_n be_v wont_a to_o grant_v petitioner_n their_o suit_n its_o wisdom_n then_o to_o petition_v the_o lord_n when_o near_o to_o we_o psal_n 145.18_o one_o time_n or_o other_o god_n near_a to_o every_o holy_a heart_n therefore_o then_o call_v on_o he_o psal_n 34.18_o quicken_v we_o and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n psa_fw-la 80.18_o 5_o when_o promise_n be_v near_o fulfil_v psa_n 102.13_o thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o favour_v she_o yea_o the_o set_a time_n be_v come_v meaning_n of_o seventy_o year_n this_o be_v some_o good_a hope_n that_o christ_n come_n be_v near_o because_o the_o saint_n be_v stir_v up_o so_o general_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o the_o read_n of_o jeremy_n prophecy_n jer._n 29.10_o that_o god_n will_v visit_v his_o people_n after_o seventy_o year_n put_v daniel_n upon_o pray_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o dan._n 9.2_o 3_o 4._o object_n i_o will_v thus_o pray_v but_o i_o find_v i_o be_o so_o straiten_v that_o i_o can_v pray_v answ_n it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n sometime_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v bind_v up_o they_o be_v like_o poor_a infant_n that_o feel_v pain_n but_o can_v tell_v where_o their_o pain_n lie_v hence_o psal_n 51.15_o lord_n open_v thou_o my_o li_n by_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n we_o become_v straiten_v for_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v withdraw_v we_o be_v like_o mill_n that_o want_v wind_n or_o water_n and_o can_v grind_v in_o such_o time_n it_o be_v person_n be_v backward_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n isai_n 64.7_o to_o help_v we_o against_o straitning_n 1_o use_v holy_a motion_n motion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o heat_n motion_n bring_v a_o benumb_a member_n to_o feeling_n let_v we_o make_v essay_n even_o when_o deadness_n be_v upon_o we_o yea_o when_o most_o straiten_v a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o itself_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o exod._n 35.21_o they_o come_v every_o one_o who_o heart_n stir_v he_o up_o and_o every_o one_o who_o his_o spirit_n make_v willing_a to_o bring_v the_o lord_n offer_v 2_o complain_v of_o thy_o straitness_n say_v lord_z i_o be_o in_o prison_n and_o can_v come_v forth_o i_o will_v willing_o display_v all_o my_o want_n to_o thou_o but_o can_v weep_v over_o my_o unbelief_n but_o be_o not_o able_a why_o withdrawe_v thou_o thyself_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o far_o from_o help_v i_o and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_n psal_n 22.1_o 2_o isai_n 63_o 17._o 3_o beg_v enlargement_n of_o god_n psalm_n 119.32_o i_o will_v run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o when_o when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n isai_n 35.6_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a shall_v sing_v when_o water_n break_v forth_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 4_o take_v heed_n thou_o straiten_v not_o thyself_o neither_o for_o time_n nor_o place_n for_o time_n person_n often_o causeless_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o compass_n of_o so_o little_a time_n that_o they_o can_v enlarge_v person_n frequent_o inure_v themselves_o to_o straighten_n in_o the_o end_n begin_v to_o like_v it_o well_o enough_o so_o for_o straitness_n of_o place_n they_o do_v not_o use_v their_o voice_n because_o they_o can_v use_v they_o without_o be_v hear_v of_o other_o let_v it_o be_v your_o wisdom_n to_o choose_v such_o a_o place_n wherein_o you_o may_v not_o be_v straighten_a as_o to_o your_o voice_n or_o otherwise_o 5_o consider_v what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d take_v with_o a_o palsy_n in_o the_o tongue_n that_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v where_o his_o pain_n lie_v all_o imprisonment_n be_v comfortless_a but_o this_o the_o worst_a in_o other_o imprisonment_n we_o may_v perhaps_o have_v much_o access_n to_o god_n but_o not_o in_o this_o many_o man_n have_v enlargement_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o blessing_n upon_o they_o as_o liberty_n estate_n etc._n etc._n only_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 6.12_o they_o be_v straiten_v in_o their_o own_o bowel_n for_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o yet_o little_o lay_v it_o to_o their_o heart_n such_o kind_n of_o straitning_n when_o they_o be_v long_o they_o be_v dangerous_a for_o person_n that_o have_v lie_v long_o under_o straitning_n be_v ready_a to_o lay_v aside_o endeavour_n for_o their_o liberty_n because_o they_o have_v often_o use_v it_o to_o no_o effect_n 6_o usual_o read_v the_o word_n before_o thy_o closet_n prayer_n and_o meditate_v of_o it_o in_o the_o use_n whereof_o the_o fire_n kindle_v beside_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o thou_o do_v read_v out_o of_o the_o word_n will_v remain_v in_o thy_o thought_n and_o conduce_v to_o season_v thy_o heart_n 7_o walk_v humble_o under_o straitning_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v of_o any_o long_a continuance_n so_o the_o church_n song_n cap._n 5._o v._n 5_o 6._o i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v he_o i_o call_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o give_v i_o no_o answer_n job_n 30.20_o job_n cry_v out_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o but_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v i_o i_o stand_v up_o but_o thou_o regard_v i_o not_o quest_n but_o see_v saint_n be_v sometime_o straighten_a in_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o carnal_a man_n wherein_o be_v the_o difference_n answ_n godly_a person_n though_o sometime_o they_o have_v straitning_n yet_o have_v they_o also_o enlargement_n now_o and_o then_o lam._n 3.44_o compare_v with_o v._o 57_o one_o while_o the_o church_n say_v the_o lord_n compass_v himself_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o her_o prayer_n can_v not_o pass_v through_o anon_o she_o say_v thou_o draw_v near_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o thou_o say_v fear_v not_o psalm_n 31.22_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n here_o be_v the_o prophet_n straighten_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n here_o be_v his_o enlargement_n see_v psalm_n 6.1_o compare_v with_o v._o 8._o jon._n 2.7_o carnal_a man_n they_o may_v
1_o peter_n 2.5_o and_o angel_n be_v call_v holy_a mark_v 8.38_o but_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2.2_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v holy_a with_o a_o derivative_a holiness_n but_o in_o god_n it_o be_v essential_a holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o quality_n in_o god_n it_o be_v his_o be_v and_o nature_n in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v finite_a and_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n in_o god_n it_o be_v infinite_a and_o without_o measure_n be_v then_o so_o infinite_o and_o essential_o holy_a let_v we_o sanctify_v his_o name_n by_o 1_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n psal_n 103.1_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v impure_a lecher_n 2_o by_o be_v abase_v when_o thou_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n after_o job_n eye_n have_v see_v god_n he_o abhor_v himself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n job_n 42.5.6_o peter_n out_o of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o that_o great_a vileness_n in_o himself_o and_o holiness_n in_o christ_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n luke_n 5.8_o 3_o by_o extol_v and_o praise_v this_o holiness_n in_o god_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n and_o fearful_a in_o praise_n be_v join_v together_o exod._n 15.11_o psalm_n 30.4_o give_v thanks_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n without_o god_n holiness_n what_o be_v his_o wisdom_n but_o subtlety_n his_o will_v but_o wilfulness_n his_o power_n but_o oppression_n his_o love_v but_o dotage_n his_o justice_n but_o terror_n but_o his_o holiness_n declare_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n 4_o by_o remove_v all_o causality_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o sun_n of_o darkness_n shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a gen._n 18.25_o god_n may_v will_v the_o be_v of_o sin_n but_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o in_o a_o chain_n that_o break_v none_o be_v in_o fault_n but_o that_o which_o break_v so_o in_o the_o concurrent_a cause_n of_o sio_fw-la none_o be_v to_o be_v fault_v but_o the_o immediate_a cause_n the_o will_n of_o man_n god_n withdraw_v his_o restraint_n which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v corruption_n boil_v out_o and_o the_o creature_n sin_n necessary_o but_o voluntary_o he_o that_o drive_v a_o lame_a horse_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o go_n not_o of_o his_o halt_n god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sinner_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v act_v 17.28_o but_o not_o of_o the_o corrupt_a turn_n of_o the_o will_n 5_o by_o avoid_v all_o profanation_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n when_o a_o man_n and_o his_o father_n go_v in_o to_o the_o same_o maid_n they_o profane_a god_n holy_a name_n among_o the_o heathen_a amos_n 2.7_o so_o the_o babylonian_n see_v the_o unholy_a life_n of_o the_o jew_n cry_v these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o god_n holy_a name_n be_v profane_v ezek._n 36.20_o a_o small_a impeachment_n to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prince_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o arm_n and_o will_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n be_v jealous_a for_o his_o holy_a name_n see_v ezek._n 36_o 2d_o ezek._n 39.25_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n psal_n 96.8_o 6_o by_o imitate_v god_n in_o holiness_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.16_o as_o a_o little_a white_a be_v like_o a_o great_a white_a differ_v only_o in_o degree_n so_o let_v our_o holiness_n be_v like_o go_n be_v we_o not_o god_n temple_n wherein_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o be_v not_o temple_n sever_v from_o common_a use_n be_v belshazzar_n so_o punish_v for_o abuse_v a_o material_a temple_n and_o shall_v thou_o escape_v if_o thou_o profane_v a_o spiritual_a temple_n the_o life_n and_o family_n of_o too_o many_o prove_v that_o they_o live_v the_o life_n of_o heathen_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n some_o cry_n out_o as_o corah_n be_v not_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n holy_a numb_a 16.3_o other_o think_v there_o be_v none_o holy_a but_o glorify_a saint_n but_o there_o be_v a_o people_n who_o be_v call_v to_o holiness_n and_o who_o so_o walk_v make_v holiness_n their_o element_n wherein_o they_o live_v as_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n hereunto_o be_v we_o elect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a 2_o thess_n 2.13_o we_o can_v climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o behold_v our_o election_n yet_o may_v we_o read_v it_o in_o our_o sanctification_n without_o holiness_n we_o can_v prove_v our_o justification_n see_v the_o water_n and_o spirit_n witness_v with_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o blood_n 1_o joh._n 5.8_o ere_o long_a heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v on_o fire_n holiness_n at_o that_o time_n will_v be_v like_o pure_a gold_n which_o will_v not_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 3_o god_n name_n be_v his_o attribute_n which_o name_n god_n proclaim_v exod._n 33.19_o compare_v with_o cap._n 34_o 6._o i_o will_v proclaim_v my_o name_n before_o thou_o and_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o and_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n merciful_a gracious_a etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o affirm_v of_o he_o thou_o shall_v fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 28.58_o to_o derogate_v from_o any_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o to_o tax_v his_o justice_n to_o limit_v his_o power_n to_o question_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o fortune_n which_o be_v due_a to_o providence_n be_v a_o profane_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 4_o god_n name_n be_v his_o ordinance_n mal._n 10.14_o as_o the_o word_n psal_n 138.4_o prayer_n act._n 9.14_o the_o supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o discern_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n so_o baptism_n matth._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n only_a god_n magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psal_n 138.4_o 5_o god_n name_n be_v take_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o credit_n of_o religion_n rom._n 2._o â—4_n my_o name_n be_v blaspheme_v every_o day_n through_o you_o that_o be_v you_o jew_n who_o profess_v my_o name_n and_o live_v loose_o ezek._n 36._o â—0_n the_o loose_a jew_n in_o babylon_n profane_v god_n name_n when_o the_o heathen_n report_v these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n esa_n 52.5_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n to_o hallow_v be_v take_v 1_o for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v unholy_a to_o become_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 6.10_o thus_o we_o can_v hallow_v god_n name_n 2_o for_o the_o declaration_n or_o for_o a_o appear_v to_o be_v holy_a so_o god_n will_v have_v his_o name_n appear_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n not_o only_o by_o a_o reverend_a speak_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o attribute_n avoid_v all_o swear_n curse_a etc._n etc._n but_o also_o by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o and_o in_o our_o life_n 1_o pet._n 1.16_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a we_o by_o our_o holiness_n shall_v show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n holiness_n that_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o holiness_n in_o poor_a saint_n how_o much_o be_v there_o in_o god_n 3_o for_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v holy_a so_o we_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v holy_a ps_n 105.3.111_o 9_o holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v his_o name_n psal_n 30.4_o 4_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n holiness_n in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n when_o sinner_n will_v not_o show_v forth_o his_o holiness_n in_o a_o way_n of_o practice_n so_o when_o god_n destroy_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o unto_o i_o levit._fw-la 10.3_o so_o god_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o zidon_n ezek._n 28.22_o so_o god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o heathen_a ezek._n 38.16_o 23._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a kingdom_n 1_o of_o grace_n 2_o of_o glory_n 1_o of_o grace_n this_o kingdom_n we_o desire_v may_v come_v 1_o by_o cast_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 2_o by_o set_v up_o christ_n to_o reign_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o we_o luk._n 17.21_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 3_o by_o stablish_v all_o mean_n towards_o the_o build_n up_o of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 4_o
goodness_n in_o david_n wisdom_n in_o solomon_n patience_n in_o job_n zeal_n in_o phineas_n but_o then_o all_o saint_n shall_v have_v all_o grace_n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o glorify_a saint_n they_o shall_v not_o so_o praise_v one_o another_o as_o praise_n god_n there_o will_v then_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v there_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v enlighten_v it_o revel_v 21.22_o thus_o with_o his_o fullness_n will_v he_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o ephes_n 1.23_o he_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a light_n without_o interruption_n isai_n 60.19_o 3_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess_n 4.16_o where_o there_o will_v be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pâ—â—osâ—râ—s_n for_o ever_o more_o psalm_n 16._o ult_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v â—or_a â—ar_n hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v 1_o ger._n 2.9_o i_o may_v have_v show_v other_o property_n of_o the_o former_a temporary_a kingdom_n as_o 1_o the_o universality_n the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 2.44_o 45._o see_v dan._n 7.26_o 27._o revel_v 11.15_o isai_n 24.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o no_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v after_o it_o isai_n 2.17_o see_v zach._n 14.9_o the_o lord_n i.e._n the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n then_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la all_o will_n be_v the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o revel_v 217._o they_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n 2_o remove_v of_o misery_n as_o 1_o sin_z isai_n 35.8_o isai_n 60.21_o zeph._n 3.13_o 2_o peter_n 3.13_o in_o this_o new_a heaven_n dwell_v righteousness_n revel_v 21.1_o 2_o 3._o compare_v with_o v._n 27._o 2_o sorrow_n isai_n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o isai_n 25.8_o tear_n wipe_v from_o all_o face_n isai_n 54.13_o 14._o isai_n 60.14_o 20._o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v isai_n 65.19_o revel_v 7.16_o 17._o 21.4_o these_o thing_n never_o yet_o fulfil_v isai_n 65.19_o isai_n 35.9_o 10._o 3_o fear_n none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a jeremiah_n 23.3_o 4._o jeremiah_n 30.10_o ezek_n 28.24_o mic._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o zeph._n 3.13_o 14_o 15._o 4_o death_n this_o shall_v then_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n isai_n 25.8_o hosea_n 1â—_n 13_o 14._o paul_n cite_v both_o these_o place_n upon_o this_o occasion_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55._o hence_o there_o will_v be_v no_o sickness_n nor_o procreation_n of_o child_n because_o no_o marriage_n luke_n 20.35_o 36._o 5_o no_o need_n of_o political_a or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n because_o free_a from_o sinfulness_n yet_o shall_v king_n bring_v their_o glory_n hither_o rev._n 21.24_o 6_o no_o want_n either_o 1_o of_o meat_n or_o drink_n revel_v 7.16_o 2_o nor_o of_o god_n presence_n revel_v 21.4_o 7_o freedom_n from_o temptation_n as_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v never_o tempt_v so_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v like_o he_o phil._n 3.21_o satan_n be_v bind_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n any_o more_o some_o render_v the_o word_n seduce_v to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o wander_v as_o planet_n then_o that_o promise_n will_v be_v fulfil_v rom._n 16.20_o 3_o the_o obtain_n of_o privilege_n as_o 1_o revelation_n of_o mystery_n revel_v 11.19_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n this_o be_v after_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v that_o be_v god_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v typify_v by_o all_o temple_n both_o that_o in_o ezekiel_n and_o elsewhere_o open_v his_o mind_n and_o mystery_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o former_o be_v shut_v up_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o ark._n christ_n now_o open_v something_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o by_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o thing_n but_o then_o will_v be_v teach_v we_o in_o plainness_n to_o conceive_v mystery_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n 2_o union_n of_o saint_n throughout_o the_o world_n both_o in_o affection_n and_o judgement_n zach._n 14.9_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o zeph._n 3.9_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o consent_n 3_o estimation_n of_o holy_a person_n and_o thing_n isai_n 60.13_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o crown_n lift_v up_o zach._n 9.16_o that_o be_v high_o esteem_v as_o the_o jewel_n in_o a_o prince_n crown_n 4_o glorious_a contemplation_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rev._n 22.4_o behold_v his_o face_n accompany_v with_o great_a hallelujah_n of_o praise_n revel_v 19.1_o to_o v._o 9_o for_o this_o see_v doctor_n holms_n his_o elaborate_a discourse_n where_o you_o will_v see_v much_o of_o this_o additional_a yet_o with_o divers_a abbreviation_n and_o alteration_n i_o have_v finish_v this_o discouse_n of_o this_o twofold_a kingdom_n forspeak_v of_o justin_n martyr_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v foretell_v his_o twofold_a come_n 1_o one_o give_v as_o of_o a_o man_n despise_v and_o subject_a to_o passion_n 2_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n with_o glory_n and_o with_o his_o angelical_a host_n when_o he_o shall_v raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o all_o mortal_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o shall_v clothe_v the_o worthy_a with_o a_o nature_n void_a of_o all_o corruption_n but_o shall_v send_v the_o unrighteous_a with_o the_o devil_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n apol._n 2._o pag._n 68_o also_o in_o his_o book_n against_o tripho_n pag._n 19â—_n tripho_n have_v allege_v that_o sundry_a scripture_n as_o that_o of_o daniel_n the_o seven_o compel_v he_o and_o other_o to_o look_v for_o a_o illustrious_a and_o great_a one_o who_o from_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n he_o your_o man_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n be_v so_o without_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o utmost_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v crucify_v to_o which_o justin_n answer_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a come_n one_o when_o he_o be_v prick_v of_o you_o another_z when_o you_o shall_v acknowledge_v who_o you_o have_v prick_v and_o your_o tribe_n shall_v lament_v the_o woman_n by_o themselves_o and_o man_n by_o themselves_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o this_o be_v require_v 1_o a_o deny_v of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a will_n matth._n 16.26_o hereby_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o gal._n 5.16_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n matth._n 6.24_o 2_o that_o we_o take_v up_o any_o cross_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o without_o fret_v or_o murmur_v 1_o sam._n 3.17_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a job_n 1.21_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n act_v 9.6_o matth._n 16.23_o 3_o that_o we_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o do_v what_o he_o shall_v command_v mic._n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a 1_o thess_n 4.3_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n also_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v for_o we_o to_o believe_v on_o his_o son_n john_n 6.40_o ground_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o good_a will_n rom._n 12.2_o eph._n 1.5_o whatsoever_o god_n command_v be_v ground_v upon_o righteousness_n yea_o upon_o most_o perfect_a reason_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o know_a will_n haddit_n god_n keep_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n we_o may_v have_v plead_v for_o ourselves_o and_o may_v have_v have_v a_o cloak_n john_n 15.22_o but_o now_o we_o know_v it_o therefore_o our_o sin_n will_v be_v great_a if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o john_n 9.41_o luke_n 12.48_o that_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o acceptable_a will_n the_o lord_n only_o know_v what_o will_v please_v himself_o rom._n 12.2_o voluntary_a service_n though_o never_o so_o seem_o glorious_a be_v not_o regard_v of_o he_o because_o not_o command_v esai_n 1.11_o 12_o 13._o esai_n 66.3_o amos_n 5.22_o 23._o 4_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v matth._n 26.39_o 42._o yet_o be_v it_o in_o a_o most_o hard_a case_n even_o in_o the_o endure_a the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n yea_o say_v christ_n i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v he_o john_n 5.30.8.29_o 5_o possibility_n of_o do_v god_n will_n
remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o i_o luth._o tom._n 4.76_o now_o that_o happiness_n consist_v in_o forgiveness_n appear_v thus_o 1_o sin_n expose_v we_o to_o all_o misery_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o hereafter_o rom._n 3.23_o now_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o misery_n 2_o the_o blessing_n can_v come_v upon_o we_o till_o the_o curse_n be_v remove_v gal._n 3_o 1â—_n 14._o now_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n till_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 3_o where_o god_n forgive_v there_o be_v none_o can_v condemn_v rom._n 8.1.33.34_o now_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o state_n of_o happiness_n to_o be_v free_a from_o condemnation_n 4_o without_o forgiveness_n there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n now_o we_o can_v never_o be_v happy_a till_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v reconcile_v that_o reconciliation_n go_v with_o forgiveness_n appear_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o 2_o use_n trial_o whether_o god_n have_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n 1_o there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o writing_n of_o god_n law_n in_o thy_o heart_n because_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v inseparable_a heb._n 8.10_o 12._o where_o god_n remember_v sin_n no_o more_o he_o so_o write_v god_n law_n in_o the_o heart_n 2_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n manifest_v to_o god_n people_n in_o prayer_n ephes_n 1.13_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v every_o comfortable_a answer_n in_o prayer_n do_v help_v to_o clear_v up_o pardon_n to_o the_o soul_n 3_o a_o thankful_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o privilege_n psalm_n 103.1_o 2._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n why_o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o sin_n hezekiah_n praise_v god_n for_o this_o mercy_n isai_n 38.17_o behold_v for_o peace_n i_o have_v great_a bitterness_n but_o thou_o in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o 4_o with_o pardon_n there_o be_v a_o subdument_n of_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n mic._n 7.18_o 19_o rom._n 6.14_o rom._n 8.1_o 2._o jebusite_n will_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o only_o they_o be_v conquer_v and_o become_v tributary_n josh_n 17.11_o 12._o 5_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v accompany_v with_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o the_o lord_n take_v joshua_n filthy_a garment_n off_o so_o he_o give_v he_o change_v of_o raiment_n josh_n 3.3_o 4._o ezek._n 16.9_o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v ever_o a_o love_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n luke_n 7.47_o speak_v of_o mary_n magdalen_n he_o say_v her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o her_o love_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o remission_n but_o a_o declarative_a sign_n thereof_o the_o pharisee_n find_v fault_n with_o christ_n for_o suffer_v a_o sinner_n to_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o he_o christ_n answer_v she_o be_v no_o sinner_n he_o prove_v it_o because_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o why_o she_o love_v much_o and_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n so_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o fear_n jer._n 32.40_o 6_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n go_v together_o luke_n 24.47_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o act_n 3.19_o act_n 5.31_o therefore_o whatsoever_o evidence_n repentance_n evidence_n forgiveness_n 7_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v accompany_v with_o sovereign_a love_n to_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o and_o for_o the_o degree_n see_v matth._n 10.37_o so_o mary_n magdalen_n luke_n 7.38_o compare_v with_o v._o 47._o love_n be_v in_o true_a faith_n as_o the_o fruit_n in_o the_o root_n 8_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o evidence_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o peace_n as_o arise_v after_o trouble_n or_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n and_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o slavish_a fear_n 9_o a_o desire_n of_o more_o and_o more_o assurance_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o pardon_n in_o some_o measure_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n proper_a to_o saint_n they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o be_v humble_v enough_o nor_o thankful_a enough_o nor_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n enough_o hence_o david_n after_o nathan_n have_v come_v to_o he_o and_o assure_v he_o of_o pardon_n pray_v psalm_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v and_o not_o be_v satisfy_v herewith_o v._n 12._o he_o pray_v restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n only_o if_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v not_o itself_o always_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o those_o evidence_n god_n give_v sometime_o know_v that_o these_o evidence_n which_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o cause_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o effect_n be_v occasional_a refresh_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o not_o daily_a food_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o feed_v upon_o feast_v be_v not_o for_o every_o day_n except_o the_o feast_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o the_o conscience_n witness_n we_o live_v not_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o know_a duty_n nor_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o a_o know_a iniquity_n 10_o we_o know_v it_o by_o these_o three_o witness_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pacify_v the_o conscience_n 1_o joh._n 5.9_o the_o witness_n of_o water_n alter_v our_o nature_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v such_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_o keep_v even_o as_o a_o malefactor_n careful_o keep_v a_o pardon_n under_o seal_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o produce_v for_o his_o life_n at_o the_o next_o assize_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o true_a believer_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a contract_n faith_n set_v to_o its_o feat_n that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o that_o he_o promise_v joh._n 3_o 3â—_n and_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n seal_v unto_o the_o believer_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v undoubted_o bring_v to_o the_o salvation_n he_o have_v belâ—â—â—ed_v 11_o when_o thou_o can_v produce_v some_o promise_n that_o do_v discharge_v 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o spirit_n â—â—th_v make_v over_o to_o thy_o soul_n as_o that_o esa_n 43.25_o joh._n 3.16_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a remember_v promise_n be_v so_o comfortable_a as_o those_o promise_n make_v over_o to_o thy_o soul_n wherein_o thy_o soul_n rest_v and_o receive_a comfort_n if_o a_o man_n have_v pay_v his_o debt_n he_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v his_o acquittance_n that_o they_o be_v pay_v when_o we_o have_v such_o promise_n so_o make_v over_o to_o produce_v they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v acquittance_n under_o hand_n and_o seal_v suppose_v that_o without_o the_o income_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o promise_n thou_o shall_v believe_v which_o i_o doubt_v of_o yet_o through_o the_o income_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o promise_n thou_o may_v know_v that_o thou_o do_v believe_v as_o the_o pipe_n of_o a_o conduit_n convey_v water_n hither_o and_o thither_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o promise_n believe_v convey_v grace_n and_o comfort_n into_o our_o heart_n yet_o some_o think_v that_o when_o god_n give_v a_o particular_a promise_n it_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v our_o condition_n by_o but_o to_o uphold_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o desertion_n or_o temptation_n hence_o though_o hezekiah_n have_v a_o particular_a word_n for_o deliverance_n the_o three_o child_n have_v not_o 3_o use_v to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o labour_n after_o assurance_n thereof_o wherefore_o come_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o have_v he_o carry_v our_o nature_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o appear_v for_o we_o why_o have_v he_o give_v we_o his_o oath_n heb._n 6._o why_o have_v he_o give_v we_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n why_o have_v we_o so_o many_o command_n to_o believe_v and_o so_o many_o reproof_n of_o unbelief_n why_o have_v we_o beside_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testator_n the_o seal_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n as_o a_o pledge_n a_o pawn_n and_o a_o earnest_n but_o only_o to_o urge_v we_o to_o believe_v though_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v a_o man_n word_n or_o bond_n yet_o upon_o sufficient_a pawn_n we_o will_v deal_v though_o the_o man_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o shall_v we_o not_o trust_v god_n for_o that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v so_o good_a a_o pawn_n as_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o thy_o
inward_a voice_n he_o shall_v say_v thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v rom._n 8.16_o 2_o cor_fw-la 1.22_o eph._n 4.30_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o only_a to_o have_v a_o general_a foundation_n lay_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n bear_v good_a will_n to_o all_o believer_n but_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o say_v christ_n have_v a_o special_a good_a will_n to_o i_o and_o stir_v up_o in_o i_o a_o like_n to_o he_o again_o and_o a_o willingness_n to_o take_v he_o with_o the_o part_n with_o every_o lust_n and_o enjoyment_n and_o to_o this_o there_o follow_v after_o we_o have_v go_v on_o in_o believe_v a_o while_n a_o further_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v sometime_o interrupt_v after_o seal_v thereof_o through_o remain_a unbelief_n and_o practical_a weakness_n so_o far_o as_o to_o question_v our_o condition_n but_o in_o some_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o strong_a that_o the_o soul_n question_v not_o its_o estate_n in_o grace_n ever_o after_o conscience_n of_o unkindness_n to_o such_o a_o friend_n shall_v much_o trouble_v we_o now_o we_o may_v know_v this_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o delusion_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v humble_v and_o melt_v in_o prayer_n or_o forsake_v some_o dear_a enjoyment_n for_o god_n and_o it_o leave_v behind_o it_o a_o holy_a self_n abasement_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o unthankfulness_n and_o our_o ill_a requite_v the_o lord_n and_o a_o lift_n up_o the_o head_n to_o think_v upon_o death_n and_o judgement_n as_o day_n of_o redemption_n we_o see_v then_o that_o beside_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o take_v christ_n and_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v assure_v hereof_o in_o order_n thereto_o the_o spirit_n first_o give_v we_o those_o grace_n and_o working_n which_o be_v our_o evidence_n then_o help_v we_o to_o feel_v those_o evidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o then_o raise_v comfort_n in_o the_o soul_n upon_o those_o discovery_n obj._n but_o do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n breed_v security_n looseness_n presumption_n answ_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n believe_v breed_v love_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v love_n there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v divide_v betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n nothing_o more_o quicken_v a_o soul_n to_o cheerful_a obedience_n than_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o be_v a_o graceless_a child_n that_o will_v venture_v to_o offend_v his_o father_n because_o he_o know_v he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v disinherit_v he_o so_o graceless_a shall_v we_o be_v if_o know_v of_o god_n love_n to_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v presume_v to_o sin_n against_o he_o rom._n 6.1_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 15._o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v 2_o those_o that_o be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n though_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v damnation_n yet_o may_v they_o fear_v to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o wrath_n as_o sickness_n trouble_v of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n obj._n but_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o perseverance_n without_o which_o what_o be_v assurance_n answ_n yes_o from_o these_o promise_n joh._n 10.28_o 29._o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n joh._n 10.28_o 29._o and_o from_o christ_n his_o prayer_n luk._n 22.31_o 3â—_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n to_o unsettle_v any_o habit_n though_o to_o the_o unsettlement_n of_o some_o act_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o 4_o use_v see_v god_n forgive_v sin_n 1_o pray_v for_o sensibleness_n and_o sight_n of_o thy_o sin_n lam._n 3.39_o for_o daily_o we_o fall_v into_o not_o only_a sin_n but_o sin_n 2_o for_o humiliation_n under_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o 4_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o other_o eph._n 4.32_o 5_o seeing_z god_n forgive_v sin_n 1_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n patience_n that_o bear_v with_o our_o sin_n from_o day_n to_o day_n 2_o pet_n 3.9_o 2_o note_v that_o humane_a satisfaction_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n 3_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o if_o we_o see_v they_o sin_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n 1_o john_n 5.16_o 4_o that_o even_o righteous_a and_o justify_v person_n stand_v need_n of_o be_v justify_v still_o rev._n 22.11_o 5_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v call_v debt_n we_o may_v see_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n be_v owe_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n till_o god_n forgive_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o punishment_n also_o be_v forgive_v hence_o that_o which_o luke_n call_v sin_n luke_n 11.4_o matthew_n call_v debt_n 6_o seeing_z god_n forgive_v sin_n and_o assure_v thereof_o do_v not_o you_o from_o satan_n temptation_n misdoubt_v those_o evidence_n which_o you_o have_v serious_o examine_v and_o find_v to_o be_v true_a suppose_v your_o friend_n give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n and_o good_a evidence_n to_o assure_v you_o of_o it_o and_o a_o cavil_v fellow_n shall_v come_v and_o tell_v you_o your_o evidence_n be_v naught_o will_v you_o upon_o his_o prattle_n judge_v your_o title_n nothing_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v forgive_v your_o sin_n and_o you_o have_v good_a evidence_n thereof_o will_v you_o then_o upon_o satan_n cavil_n judge_v your_o evidence_n nothing_o when_o i_o die_v i_o descend_v into_o hell_n i_o be_o undo_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v no_o help_n remain_v beside_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v create_v of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v return_v into_o the_o word_n luth._o in_o gen._n 37._o 9_o if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o assurance_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o heathen_n who_o have_v no_o hope_n 1_o thess_n 4.13_o ephes_n 2.12_o so_o justin_n martyr_n speak_v of_o socrates_n these_o word_n now_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o go_v away_o at_o hand_n for_o i_o to_o death_n for_o you_o to_o a_o long_a life_n but_o whether_o of_o we_o go_v to_o a_o better_a estate_n be_v unknown_a unto_o all_o save_v to_o god_n cohort_n ad_fw-la graecos_n pag._n 26._o how_o much_o better_o speak_v holy_a luther_n the_o devil_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n will_v show_v thou_o all_o thy_o wicked_a life_n do_v not_o despair_v which_o satan_n desire_v but_o believe_v and_o say_v i_o know_v all_o my_o life_n be_v damnable_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v but_o god_n have_v command_v i_o to_o trust_v not_o in_o my_o life_n but_o in_o his_o mercy_n this_o wisdom_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n there_o the_o flesh_n tremble_v that_o it_o must_v go_v into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o doubt_n of_o salvation_n if_o thou_o follow_v these_o thought_n thou_o be_v undo_v here_o thy_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v shut_v and_o say_v with_o stephen_n jesus_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n then_o certain_o will_v jesus_n be_v present_a with_o his_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o way_n bernard_n when_o sometime_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o death_n sound_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o this_o i_o have_v lose_v my_o time_n because_o i_o have_v live_v wicked_o but_o one_o thing_n comfort_v i_o thou_o will_v not_o despise_v a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n also_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o a_o double_a right_n 1_o because_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o because_o thou_o have_v purchase_v it_o by_o thy_o death_n this_o thou_o keep_v for_o thyself_o by_o right_a of_o nativity_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n this_o be_v a_o motive_n or_o as_o some_o call_v it_o a_o sign_n because_o we_o frank_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n therefore_o we_o desire_v god_n to_o forgive_v we_o from_o hence_o learn_v 1_o that_o unless_o we_o pardon_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o we_o we_o desire_v god_n vengeance_n against_o ourselves_o 2_o that_o wrong_v do_v by_o other_o to_o we_o make_v they_o debtor_n to_o we_o which_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o damage_n we_o sustain_v in_o our_o estate_n we_o may_v require_v satisfaction_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o god_n have_v and_o will_v forgive_v we_o if_o we_o do_v free_o without_o exercise_v private_a revenge_n forgive_v other_o col._n 3.13_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o in_o nothing_o do_v we_o more_o
deliver_v ourselves_o in_o temptation_n but_o god_n grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o 10._o for_o his_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o our_o weakness_n 3_o to_o learn_v watchfulness_n against_o satan_n temptation_n and_o against_o all_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a 4_o see_v the_o providence_n bridle_v tempter_n and_o temptation_n that_o though_o they_o come_v never_o so_o violent_o upon_o we_o they_o can_v prevail_v further_a than_o god_n permit_v for_o satan_n temptation_n see_v luk._n 22.30_o 31._o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o job_n 1.12_o rev._n 2.10_o and_o as_o god_n providence_n bridle_v satan_n temptation_n so_o do_v it_o the_o temptation_n of_o wicked_a man_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o 5_o we_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v against_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o great_a artificer_n of_o temptation_n and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o joh._n 5._o but_o also_o against_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v either_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n or_o hinder_v we_o from_o godliness_n satan_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a burgomaster_n of_o hell_n 6_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o temptation_n it_o will_v be_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v neither_o have_v devil_n nor_o lust_n to_o combat_v with_o 7_o that_o god_n will_v temper_v all_o temptation_n according_a to_o the_o strength_n we_o receive_v either_o by_o increase_v our_o strength_n or_o lessen_v the_o force_n of_o the_o temptation_n rev._n 3.10_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a in_o time_n of_o temptation_n for_o want_v of_o which_o assistance_n unsound_a man_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o luke_n 8.13_o 8_o see_v who_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v tempt_v even_o god_n child_n who_o call_v he_o father_n the_o devil_n have_v carnal_a man_n sure_a and_o so_o never_o tempt_v they_o luke_n 11.21_o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n 9_o see_v what_o a_o filthy_a nature_n we_o have_v which_o be_v ready_a to_o betray_v we_o to_o every_o temptation_n if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n we_o be_v present_o ready_a to_o fall_v as_o the_o staff_n do_v when_o it_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o hand_n that_o hold_v it_o we_o see_v it_o in_o god_n child_n samson_n david_n solomon_n hezekiah_n peter_n noah_n lot_n nay_o they_o forsake_v of_o god_n not_o only_o fall_v into_o sin_n but_o lie_v in_o it_o how_o much_o more_o wicked_a man_n 10_o that_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n from_o the_o evil_n of_o temptation_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o care_n not_o to_o run_v into_o provocation_n and_o occasion_n joseph_n gen._n 39.10_o though_o potiphar_n wife_n tempt_v he_o from_o day_n to_o day_n yet_o he_o hearken_v not_o to_o lie_v by_o or_o to_o be_v with_o she_o so_o not_o to_o go_v into_o house_n haunt_v with_o the_o devil_n upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o lion_n or_o mad_a dog_n remember_v the_o son_n of_o sceva_n act_v 19.14_o 16._o who_o go_v in_o the_o devil_n reach_v without_o a_o call_n the_o devil_n both_o tear_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o wound_v their_o body_n and_o therefore_o if_o godly_a people_n shall_v be_v invite_v to_o pray_v in_o such_o a_o place_n let_v they_o know_v they_o have_v no_o call_n to_o it_o 11_o we_o desire_v not_o only_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_n of_o wicked_a thing_n but_o that_o even_o good_a thing_n as_o riches_n strength_n health_n beauty_n friend_n may_v not_o become_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n not_o express_v by_o luke_n it_o contain_v three_o motive_n or_o encouragement_n to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o 1_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v all_o kingdom_n be_v thou_o the_o kingdom_n of_o providence_n or_o government_n of_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o o_o lord_n have_v all_o kingdom_n in_o thy_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o give_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o thy_o subject_n whether_o grace_n or_o glory_n even_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a redemption_n under_o the_o name_n of_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v the_o power_n of_o right_n now_o the_o kingdom_n be_v god_n 1_o proprietary_o that_o none_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n but_o himself_o also_o efficient_o psal_n 95.3_o 4._o 2_o derivative_o or_o hereditary_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v give_v to_o carnal_a man_n dan._n 4.25_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n to_o saint_n so_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.2_o because_o devil_n be_v suffer_v there_o to_o rule_v and_o tempt_v and_o to_o speak_v to_o our_o spirit_n but_o yet_o with_o subordination_n to_o the_o lord_n providence_n the_o power_n here_o be_v another_o argument_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n as_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n so_o his_o kingly_a power_n on_o the_o other_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n there_o be_v such_o power_n in_o god_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o he_o thou_o have_v not_o only_a potestas_fw-la or_o authority_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o a_o king_n but_o thou_o have_v power_n that_o be_v a_o work_a power_n thou_o alone_o can_v grant_v we_o these_o thing_n and_o no_o other_o can_v grant_v they_o thou_o hinder_v they_o therefore_o we_o come_v to_o thou_o for_o they_o also_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o power_n we_o learn_v that_o his_o power_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o any_o other_o the_o power_n of_o creation_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o sustentation_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o in_o particular_a the_o power_n whereby_o he_o sustain_v his_o church_n 1_o chr._n 29.11_o 12._o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o power_n thou_o raign_a over_o all_o and_o in_o thy_o hand_n be_v power_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o these_o thing_n 1_o in_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psalm_n 124.8_o 2_o in_o that_o he_o make_v it_o without_o matter_n man_n can_v work_v without_o matter_n god_n make_v the_o world_n of_o no_o matter_n that_o do_v appear_v heb._n 11.3_o 3_o in_o make_v they_o so_o easy_o even_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n gen._n 1._o 4_o this_o power_n in_o god_n be_v see_v in_o raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o rise_v with_o he_o and_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o shall_v arise_v john_n 5.28_o ephes_n 1._o 5_o in_o bring_v over_o a_o soul_n to_o believe_v ephes_n 1.19_o god_n incline_v our_o will_n whither_o he_o will_v have_v they_o more_o in_o his_o power_n than_o we_o ourselves_o a_o man_n may_v sit_v under_o ordinance_n all_o his_o life_n and_o not_o be_v convert_v if_o this_o power_n put_v not_o forth_o itself_o this_o power_n in_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1_o absolute_a and_o that_o be_v twofold_a 1_o independent_a in_o that_o none_o have_v power_n to_o call_v he_o to_o account_v job_n 33.13_o he_o give_v not_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n none_o have_v power_n to_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o make_v one_o crooked_a another_o straight_o why_o he_o call_v one_o and_o pass_v by_o another_o why_o he_o gift_n one_o and_o not_o another_o why_o one_o be_v a_o king_n and_o another_o a_o slave_n this_o power_n be_v authority_n 2_o infinite_a and_o unlimited_a whereby_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v he_o never_o so_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n but_o he_o can_v put_v it_o forth_o further_o if_o he_o please_v matth._n 9_o god_n be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n he_o have_v make_v a_o world_n and_o can_v make_v more_o if_o he_o please_v matth._n 26.55_o think_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o can_v have_v pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a
seducement_n by_o a_o false_a prophet_n may_v prove_v as_o dangerous_a as_o a_o scandalous_a practice_n hence_o false_a prophet_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2.2_o use_v 1_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o false_a prophet_n take_v advantage_n of_o seduce_v by_o the_o lightness_n of_o man_n mind_n as_o all_o shall_v try_v they_o so_o especial_o governor_n prince_n and_o great_a person_n for_o who_o such_o lie_n in_o wait_n act._n 13.6_o 2_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o deluder_n for_o this_o purpose_n 1_o get_v a_o love_n to_o truth_n for_o want_v whereof_o many_o be_v give_v up_o to_o delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 11._o 2_o take_v heed_n of_o lightness_n of_o mind_n many_o be_v take_v with_o every_o new_a fangle_a whimsy_n as_o the_o galatian_n be_v soon_o remove_v so_o be_v they_o gal._n 1.6_o 3_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o fair_a tongue_n rom._n 16.18_o with_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n they_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a they_o promise_v liberty_n but_o allure_v to_o wantonness_n 2_o pet._n 2.18_o 19_o 4_o converse_v not_o with_o such_o false_a prophet_n 2_o epistle_n of_o john_n ver_fw-la 10._o 5_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n here_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o they_o they_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v wolf_n leather_n or_o sheepskin_n be_v the_o habit_n of_o true_a prophet_n heb._n 11.37_o under_o this_o kind_n of_o habit_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o outward_a show_n of_o innocency_n testify_v by_o countenance_n word_n or_o apparel_n the_o prophet_n wear_v sometime_o hairy_a garment_n as_o the_o baptist_n matth._n 3.4_o and_o the_o false_a prophet_n wear_v these_o to_o deceive_v zach._n 13.4_o as_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n be_v in_o danger_n when_o there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o wolf_n cover_v with_o a_o sheepskin_n so_o be_v god_n flock_n in_o danger_n by_o these_o false_a prophet_n quest_n but_o what_o be_v this_o sheep_n clothing_n answ_n extraordinary_a appearance_n of_o zeal_n pretend_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n seem_v sanctity_n without_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n plainness_n of_o apparel_n pretend_a self-denial_n mortification_n and_o humility_n even_o to_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n and_o sometime_o even_o of_o relation_n pretend_a harmlesness_n allegation_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o flourish_a way_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n pretence_n of_o be_v call_v by_o man_n so_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o their_o be_v call_v a_o readiness_n to_o endure_v prison_n banishment_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o tenant_n they_o hold_v laborious_a painfulness_n in_o go_v from_o one_o land_n to_o another_o to_o gain_v proselyte_n matth._n 23.15_o denunciatory_a damnation_n against_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v their_o dream_n inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n they_o be_v like_o wolf_n 1_o for_o greediness_n esa_n 56.11_o they_o be_v strong_a of_o appetite_n as_o the_o word_n be_v vary_v in_o the_o margin_n they_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o they_o look_v all_o to_o their_o own_o way_n every_o one_o to_o his_o gain_n 2_o for_o subtlety_n the_o wolf_n be_v very_o subtle_a the_o evening_n wolf_n though_o it_o eat_v some_o of_o the_o flesh_n when_o it_o take_v the_o prey_n yet_o hide_v the_o rest_n he_o gnaw_v not_o the_o bone_n till_o the_o morrow_n see_v zeph._n 3.3_o so_o false_a prophet_n be_v very_o subtle_a deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.14_o 3_o for_o mischief_n one_o wolf_n will_v mischieve_v a_o great_a many_o sheep_n so_o these_o 4_o for_o watchfulness_n the_o wolf_n watch_v if_o the_o shepherd_n be_v go_v to_o catch_v the_o sheep_n joh._n 10.12_o so_o do_v false_a prophet_n they_o watch_v to_o catch_v the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o shepherd_n 5_o wolf_n do_v not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v over_o some_o other_o way_n get_v over_o pale_n or_o hedge_n so_o do_v false_a prophet_n they_o do_v not_o come_v in_o at_o christ_n door_n which_o be_v the_o lawful_a call_n of_o a_o church_n but_o some_o other_o way_n as_o pretence_n of_o presentation_n institution_n induction_n commendum_n dispensation_n etc._n etc._n john_n 10.1_o 6_o for_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n they_o present_o tear_v out_o the_o very_a entrail_n of_o a_o creature_n hab._n 1.8_o the_o chaldean_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o fierce_a than_o the_o evening_n wolf_n so_o these_o act_n 20.29_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n false_a prophet_n be_v cruel_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o to_o their_o body_n too_o zedekiah_n the_o false_a prophet_n strike_v michaiah_n 〈◊〉_d king_n 22.24_o 25_o 26._o pashur_n put_v jeremy_n in_o the_o stock_n and_o smite_v he_o jer._n 20.2_o 3._o ananias_n command_v paul_n to_o be_v strike_v act_v 23.2_o use_v 1_o caution_n against_o the_o feign_a pretence_n of_o false_a prophet_n learn_v to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n against_o they_o matth._n 10.16_o if_o they_o be_v wolf_n and_o serpent_n to_o circumvent_v you_o be_v you_o serpent_n to_o prevent_v they_o 2_o learn_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o lord_n faithful_a prophet_n joh._n 10.4_o 5._o heb._n 13.7_o 17._o v._o 16._o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o christ_n give_v a_o note_n whereby_o to_o try_v false_a prophet_n viz._n by_o their_o fruit_n that_o be_v by_o their_o fruit_n of_o iniquity_n obj._n but_o you_o say_v before_o they_o have_v a_o seem_a sanctity_n answ_n true_o but_o feign_a thing_n soon_o return_v to_o their_o nature_n no_o man_n can_v long_o carry_v a_o counterfeit_a person_n q._n but_o what_o be_v their_o fruit_n answ_n they_o be_v many_o 1_o usual_o they_o fly_v suffering_n especial_o where_o praise_n do_v not_o accompany_v it_o 2_o they_o allure_v unto_o themselves_o man_n that_o live_v in_o sin_n especial_o the_o rich_a sort_n and_o promise_v they_o peace_n how_o bad_a soever_o even_o such_o as_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o church_n without_o require_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o repentance_n 3_o they_o move_v question_n not_o any_o way_n tend_v to_o godliness_n but_o either_o curious_a or_o captious_a question_n they_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n be_v full_a of_o perverse_a dispute_n 1_o tim_n 6_o 4_o 5._o full_a of_o revile_n against_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o which_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a instrument_n of_o his_o church_n 4_o also_o they_o go_v to_o preach_v without_o any_o call_n either_o of_o a_o true_a gift_n or_o of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o pastor_n act_v 13.2_o 3_o 4._o also_o act_v 14.23_o true_a prophet_n have_v usual_o have_v a_o call_n by_o those_o who_o have_v have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o judge_v then_o the_o person_n call_v only_o man_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v useful_a this_o way_n may_v be_v try_v the_o lord_n complain_v that_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v without_o his_o send_n jer._n 14.14_o 15._o jer._n 23.21_o 22._o i_o have_v not_o send_v these_o prophet_n yet_o they_o run_v i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v 5_o also_o they_o think_v to_o make_v people_n forget_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o their_o pretend_a inspiration_n jer._n 23.27_o they_o think_v to_o cause_v my_o people_n to_o forget_v my_o name_n by_o their_o dream_n which_o they_o tell_v every_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n as_o their_o father_n have_v forget_v my_o name_n for_o baal_n 6_o also_o they_o be_v full_a of_o confident_a blasphemous_a boldness_n to_o say_v god_n say_v when_o god_n say_v not_o jer._n 23.31_o i_o be_o against_o the_o prophet_n that_o smooth_v their_o tongue_n and_o say_v he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o judge_n this_o teacher_n see_v ezek_n 13.6_o 7_o also_o a_o bold_a pretend_v to_o know_v and_o search_v heart_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n 1_o king_n 8.39_o thou_o even_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n they_o will_v tell_v a_o man_n they_o never_o see_v before_o that_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a 8_o also_o sad_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o glad_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a ezek._n 13.22_o 23._o 9_o also_o to_o build_v up_o and_o comfort_v soul_n with_o a_o false_a peace_n ezek._n 13_o 10_o 11._o one_o cry_v peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n one_o false_a prophet_n by_o his_o flattery_n build_v a_o wall_n of_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o another_o daub_v it_o with_o untempered_a mortar_n this_o be_v call_v a_o sow_v of_o pillow_n v._o 18._o tell_v person_n on_o
cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n beside_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n hide_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n upon_o eloquent_a enticement_n will_v be_v draw_v to_o leave_v it_o when_o he_o hear_v great_a eloquence_n persuade_v thereto_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o time_n that_o aristotle_n the_o delude_a of_o wit_n shall_v in_o most_o university_n be_v heed_v rather_o than_o christ_n the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n 5_o christ_n come_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o so_o paul_n we_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v with_o authority_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o conscience_n know_v you_o not_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o matth._n 23.33_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n 6_o christ_n come_v with_o authority_n not_o only_o as_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o as_o be_v himself_o a_o lawgiver_n come_v from_o heaven_n john_n 3.11_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v also_o v._n 31_o 32._o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v 7_o christ_n come_v with_o authority_n in_o the_o convince_a of_o soul_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n joh._n 16.10_o hence_o micah_n 3.8_o i_o be_o full_a of_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o might_n to_o declare_v unto_o jacob_n his_o transgression_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o sin_n hence_o he_o spare_v neither_o prince_n prophet_n or_o priest_n v._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o word_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thunderclap_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n act._n 8.21_o peter_n to_o magus_n i_o perceive_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n you_o have_v be_v the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n act_v 2.36_o as_o nazianzen_n orat_fw-la 20._o say_v of_o basil_n his_o word_n be_v like_o thunder_n his_o life_n like_o lightning_n 8_o he_o teach_v with_o authority_n in_o preach_v to_o the_o life_n as_o a_o picture_n be_v well_o draw_v when_o it_o be_v draw_v as_o to_o life_n so_o a_o preacher_n must_v preach_v as_o to_o life_n to_o preach_v of_o heaven_n hell_n death_n and_o judgement_n as_o if_o they_o be_v before_o we_o to_o preach_v out_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o the_o sinner_n may_v apprehend_v it_o as_o a_o burn_a fire_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o ugliness_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v as_o black_a as_o hell_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o particular_a excellency_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v say_v whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a go_v that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o terribleness_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v afraid_a to_o live_v one_o hour_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o die_v in_o 9_o in_o not_o spare_v person_n of_o the_o great_a quality_n as_o herod_n pilate_n the_o high_a priest_n lawyer_n scribe_n and_o therefore_o christ_n denounce_v woe_n upon_o woe_n upon_o they_o woe_n unto_o you_o pharisees_n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n woe_n unto_o you_o lawyer_n luk._n 11.42_o 43_o 44_o 46_o 47_o 50_o 51_o 52._o nor_o do_v he_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o the_o mighty_a jer_n 1.10_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 10_o he_o teach_v with_o authority_n not_o only_o in_o press_v powerful_a doctrine_n but_o also_o do_v move_v upon_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v all_o on_o fire_n in_o hear_v of_o he_o luk._n 24.32_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 11_o christ_n teach_v with_o authority_n because_o himself_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v it_o be_v not_o a_o thunder_a voice_n nor_o vehement_a enforcement_n from_o natural_a strength_n that_o prove_v powerfulness_n of_o doctrine_n but_o it_o much_o tend_v to_o authority_n both_o in_o prayer_n and_o preach_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v first_o wrought_v upon_o either_o in_o private_a betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n or_o in_o public_a affection_n in_o the_o preacher_n beget_v affection_n in_o the_o hearer_n and_o after_o a_o unperceiveable_a manner_n draw_v they_o over_o so_o christ_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o multitude_n sometime_o he_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o pity_n mat._n 9.37_o sometime_o grief_n and_o weep_v luk._n 19.41_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 48._o joh._n 11.35_o 38._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 45._o 12_o christ_n teach_v with_o authority_n because_o he_o know_v none_o can_v charge_v sin_n upon_o he_o so_o shall_v a_o teacher_n that_o live_v a_o blameless_a conversation_n and_o know_n that_o no_o man_n can_v charge_v evil_a upon_o he_o he_o have_v authority_n in_o his_o doctrine_n but_o if_o he_o be_v covetous_a or_o proud_a or_o vain_a he_o lose_v that_o authorative_n power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n titus_n 2.15_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o q._n d._n if_o thou_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a to_o render_v thyself_o despicable_a thy_o authority_n will_v be_v lose_v 13_o by_o a_o vehement_a press_v and_o urge_v the_o command_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n withal_o denounce_v threat_n against_o the_o ungodly_a as_o mat._n 7.26_o 27._o luk._n 6.21_o to_o ver_fw-la 27._o so_o shall_v a_o preacher_n press_v the_o command_n upon_o person_n i_o command_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o be_v not_o proud_a passionate_a greedy_a after_o the_o world_n so_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o now_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n else_o you_o will_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n use_v see_v a_o duty_n in_o faithful_a preacher_n 1_o to_o teach_v with_o authority_n remember_v who_o ambassador_n they_o be_v matth._n 28.18_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o 2_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 10.8_o maintain_v it_o both_o by_o life_n and_o doctrine_n by_o preach_v powerful_o and_o live_v holy_o how_o powerful_a be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o preach_n see_v gal._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 3_o to_o the_o brethren_n to_o obey_v that_o word_n that_o come_v with_o authority_n to_o their_o conscience_n heb._n 13.17_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n who_o teach_v be_v either_o traditionary_a as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o cup_n and_o hand_n build_v the_o tomb_n of_o prophet_n make_v broad_a phylactery_n but_o for_o thing_n tend_v to_o mortification_n they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o superficial_o or_o their_o teach_n be_v formal_a when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o other_o duty_n they_o speak_v of_o they_o without_o zeal_n and_o feeling_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o affect_v other_o when_o themselves_o be_v not_o first_o affect_v the_o orator_n that_o move_v his_o hearer_n must_v first_o be_v move_v himself_o or_o their_o teach_n be_v hypocritical_a bind_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o other_o they_o themselves_o not_o touch_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n or_o their_o teach_n be_v in_o general_n and_o confound_v contrary_o christ_n 1_o for_o matter_n he_o teach_v weighty_a point_n as_o concern_v true_a blessedness_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o they_o that_o mean_v to_o attain_v it_o concern_v a_o holy_a life_n free_a from_o scandal_n concern_v love_n to_o enemy_n alm_n prayer_n fast_v place_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n 2_o for_o manner_n christ_n speak_v with_o fervency_n and_o affection_n fire_n beget_v fire_n the_o burn_a affection_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v in_o speak_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n burn_v in_o hear_v luke_n 24.32_o 3_o for_o method_n christ_n speak_v distinct_o first_o to_o one_o point_n and_o then_o to_o another_o whereas_o they_o confound_v what_o they_o speak_v method_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o memory_n 4_o christ_n in_o his_o doctrine_n be_v impartial_a he_o spare_v none_o many_o speak_v truth_n to_o the_o common_a people_n suffer_v all_o thing_n not_o to_o they_o who_o they_o fear_v will_v persecute_v they_o to_o who_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v he_o that_o look_v upon_o man_n person_n will_v be_v terrify_v with_o the_o show_n of_o title_n and_o dignity_n 5_o he_o preach_v
he_o sin_v not_o that_o be_v live_v not_o in_o a_o purpose_n of_o sin_n prov._n 19.16_o he_o that_o despise_v his_o way_n shall_v die_v 1_o tim._n 5.6_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a luk._n 15._o ult_n 2_o want_n of_o feeling_n a_o man_n may_v be_v alive_a and_o want_v all_o other_o sense_n as_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v but_o if_o once_o he_o lose_v his_o feel_n he_o be_v dead_a so_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v past_a feel_n of_o sin_n eph._n 4.19_o or_o past_a feel_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n 1_o cor._n 12.26_o 3_o separation_n from_o the_o live_n as_o when_o person_n shall_v voluntary_o separate_v themselves_o from_o church_n judas_n 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n or_o when_o church_n shall_v separate_v man_n who_o they_o judge_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n from_o their_o communion_n 4_o stiffness_n and_o wilfulness_n in_o sin_n jer._n 44.16_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o do_v joh._n 8.44_o the_o work_n of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n you_o will_v do_v as_o dead_a body_n be_v unbendable_a so_o be_v dead_a heart_n luk._n 19.27_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n reign_n over_o we_o 5_o dead_a man_n move_v not_o so_o when_o thou_o have_v not_o spiritual_a motion_n towards_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o thy_o call_n as_o to_z prayer_n to_o do_v good_a to_o poor_a saint_n to_o promote_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o gain_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o thy_o holy_a example_n be_v not_o thou_o dead_a they_o which_o live_v live_v not_o unto_o themselves_o rom._n 14.7_o 8._o 6_o when_o man_n be_v loathsome_a a_o dead_a body_n how_o adorn_v soever_o be_v loathsome_a yea_o though_o our_o near_a friend_n abraham_n when_o sarah_n be_v dead_a say_v bury_v she_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n gen._n 23.4_o so_o be_v all_o dead_a man_n to_o god_n prov._n 13.5_o so_o be_v they_o to_o god_n people_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v renew_v 7_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n judas_n 12._o twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n not_o only_o dead_a in_o the_o state_n of_o gentilism_n but_o of_o christianity_n so_o that_o he_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o root_n christ_n joh._n 15.5_o and_o so_o can_v do_v nothing_o no_o more_o than_o a_o tree_n pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n nor_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n many_o man_n be_v not_o only_o pluck_v up_o from_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o from_o the_o very_a profession_n 2_o trial_n whether_o thou_o have_v spiritual_a life_n in_o thou_o 1_o love_n to_o the_o mean_n which_o maintain_v it_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n as_o young_a one_o by_o natural_a instinct_n run_v to_o the_o teat_n of_o their_o dam_n every_o life_n love_v that_o which_o maintain_v it_o the_o natural_a life_n love_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o apparel_n the_o sinful_a life_n love_v that_o which_o maintain_v it_o so_o do_v the_o spiritual_a life_n 2_o life_n be_v see_v by_o breathe_v so_o if_o thou_o be_v spiritual_o alive_a thou_o will_v breathe_v after_o god_n psal_n 42.1_o 2.28.1.63.1.143.7_o 3_o by_o contend_v as_o we_o contend_v to_o the_o utmost_a for_o save_v temporal_a life_n so_o for_o preservation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n the_o soul_n will_v contend_v to_o the_o utmost_a it_o will_v let_v lust_n go_v friend_n go_v enjoyment_n and_o country_n go_v as_o the_o body_n endeavour_v to_o expel_v poison_n or_o hurtful_a thing_n by_o vomit_n so_o saint_n sometime_o shame_v themselves_o even_o by_o confess_v not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o to_o man_n some_o lust_n that_o hold_v in_o combat_n 4_o groan_v under_o deadness_n and_o complain_v against_o it_o psal_n 119.25_o 37_o 50_o 93._o this_o very_a sensibleness_n of_o deadness_n help_v to_o prove_v life_n 5_o where_o life_n be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o conveyance_n of_o a_o life_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v quicken_v up_o to_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.13_o together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o pardon_n rom._n 5.18_o a_o prince_n may_v pardon_v a_o malefactor_n but_o he_o can_v put_v a_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o fidelity_n in_o he_o but_o christ_n convey_v a_o principle_n of_o love_n luk._n 7.47_o and_o holiness_n 6_o it_o stay_v upon_o a_o promise_n psal_n 119.49_o 50._o joh._n 6.37_o heb._n 7.25_o yet_o grace_n grow_v sometime_o unperceivable_o as_o in_o young_a convert_n who_o have_v be_v breed_v religious_o see_v mark_n 4.26_o 27._o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o strict_a to_o limit_v young_a convert_n in_o their_o profession_n to_o a_o right_n judge_v of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n either_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o declare_v that_o or_o to_o the_o promise_n that_o sustain_v they_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o conversion_n promise_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o conversion_n make_v over_o to_o the_o solu_fw-la be_v rather_o support_v against_o temptation_n then_o absolute_a sole_a measure_n to_o judge_v of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o trial_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la as_o if_o the_o soul_n not_o remember_v the_o promise_n that_o first_o stay_v he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v by_o as_o a_o unconverted_a person_n what_o if_o from_o preach_v in_o general_a promise_n the_o soul_n come_v to_o see_v the_o worth_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o close_v with_o he_o with_o a_o disposition_n to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o he_o whether_o lust_n or_o enjoyment_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v promise_n make_v over_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o conversion_n which_o the_o soul_n well_o remember_v and_o wherein_o it_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o pardon_n it_o tend_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o manifest_v spiritual_a life_n which_o if_o they_o be_v true_o so_o make_v over_o and_o be_v not_o delusion_n they_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o forename_a disposition_n of_o part_v with_o all_o lust_n and_o enjoyment_n for_o christ_n 7_o condescension_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n with_o a_o unmovable_a resolution_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n you_o will_v not_o bate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o your_o conscience_n for_o any_o man_n pleasure_n if_o they_o take_v away_o good_n liberty_n let_v it_o go_v but_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o our_o faith_n here_o we_o be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o none_o mean_n to_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o get_v union_n with_o christ_n the_o member_n must_v needs_o be_v alive_a be_v unite_v to_o a_o live_a head_n 1_o joh._n 5.12_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n over_o his_o church_n by_o way_n of_o provision_n and_o dominion_n but_o this_o be_v most_o comfortable_a that_o he_o be_v a_o head_n by_o way_n of_o union_n he_o that_o will_v work_v well_o let_v he_o begin_v not_o from_o work_v but_o from_o beliving_a what_o make_v a_o person_n good_a but_o faith_n or_o evil_n but_o unbelief_n luth._o tom._n 1._o fol._n 469._o the_o angel_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o knowledge_n and_o love_n but_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o member_n be_v a_o dead_a member_n that_o draw_v not_o quicken_a from_o the_o head_n as_o the_o sea_n fill_v all_o vessel_n yet_o be_v not_o empty_v thereby_o so_o do_v christ_n fill_v all_o in_o all_o eph._n 1.22_o yet_o have_v not_o he_o less_o 2_o set_v faith_n on_o work_n to_o draw_v life_n from_o christ_n christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o garment_n but_o to_o have_v benefit_n by_o he_o we_o must_v ut_fw-mi he_o on_o by_o believe_v rom._n 13.14_o to_o bread_n but_o to_o have_v nourishment_n by_o he_o we_o must_v feed_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n john_n 6.50_o 51_o 53_o 54._o as_o we_o can_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o bread_n unless_o we_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o so_o in_o this_o case_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n by_o virtue_n of_o sight_n do_v join_v itself_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n though_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n so_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v join_v itself_o with_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o believer_n on_o earth_n and_o from_o he_o draw_v influence_n john_n 1.17.4.10.7.38_o 39_o and_o as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n according_a to_o the_o clearness_n or_o dimness_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o behold_v it_o so_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o inhabitation_n according_a to_o the_o clearness_n or_o dimness_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n 3_o hear_v the_o
jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n say_v why_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n here_o be_v one_o note_n of_o his_o godhead_n to_o know_v the_o thought_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n which_o do_v this_o 1_o joh._n 2.24_o 25._o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n he_o do_v not_o know_v their_o heart_n by_o outward_a gesture_n as_o by_o whisper_v laugh_a but_o he_o know_v their_o heart_n without_o sign_n when_o they_o sit_v quiet_a and_o still_o nor_o do_v he_o know_v they_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o another_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v 1_o king_n 14.3_o 4._o as_o the_o prophet_n ahiah_n do_v the_o wife_n of_o jeroboam_n but_o by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n which_o god_n only_o be_v and_o needs_o must_v he_o know_v the_o thought_n because_o he_o create_v the_o heart_n psal_n 94.10_o 11._o beside_o else_o how_o shall_v he_o make_v manifest_v the_o counsel_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2.16_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o why_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v false_a malicious_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n as_o if_o i_o be_v only_o a_o man_n when_o i_o be_o god_n these_o thought_n be_v evil_a 1_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o wicked_a heart_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n as_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n from_o this_o two_o observation_n 1_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v know_v to_o christ_n 2_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o our_o thought_n be_v know_v to_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o check_n unto_o we_o from_o think_v evil_a in_o our_o heart_n obs_n the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v know_v to_o christ_n 1_o because_o he_o be_v god_n now_o all_o thought_n be_v know_v to_o god_n gen._n 6.5_o god_n see_v that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o job_n 21.27_o i_o know_v your_o thought_n and_o the_o device_n which_o you_o wrongful_o imagine_v against_o i_o job_n 42.2_o no_o thought_n can_v be_v withhold_v from_o thou_o yea_o god_n perceive_v and_o know_v the_o inward_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n psal_n 49.11_o their_o inward_a thought_n be_v their_o house_n shall_v continue_v amos_n 4.13_o he_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o thought_n psal_n 139.23_o try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n psal_n 50.22_o 1_o cor._n 3.20_o 2_o because_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n rev._n 2.23_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n now_o the_o thought_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o must_v needs_o know_v they_o luke_n 9.47_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v think_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a jesus_n perceive_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n take_v a_o little_a child_n and_o set_v he_o before_o they_o matth._n 12.24_o 25._o 3_o because_o he_o have_v discover_v to_o man_n their_o thought_n as_o here_o to_o these_o scribe_n and_o to_o judas_n before_o he_o act_v any_o treason_n luke_n 5.32_o luke_n 24.38_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v affright_v christ_n say_v why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.29_o he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v use_v 1_o to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n why_o because_o he_o know_v our_o thought_n 2_o beware_v 1_o of_o vain_a thought_n which_o be_v 1_o for_o matter_n when_o we_o shall_v think_v on_o foolish_a thing_n prov._n 24.9_o the_o thought_n of_o foolishness_n be_v sin_n 2_o for_o manner_n when_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o god_n and_o good_a thing_n in_o a_o unholy_a manner_n either_o irreverent_o or_o idolatrous_o psal_n 50.23_o thou_o think_v i_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o 3_o for_o order_n when_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o good_a thing_n disorderly_o if_o a_o printer_n print_v never_o so_o well_o yet_o if_o one_o word_n stand_v where_o another_o shall_v it_o will_v quite_o spoil_v the_o book_n 4_o for_o end_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v think_v of_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o bad_a end_n as_o to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o scripture_n how_o to_o colour_v over_o some_o sin_n to_o be_v think_v of_o god_n in_o extremity_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o or_o that_o trouble_n resolve_v still_o to_o follow_v our_o lust_n 2_o beware_v of_o wicked_a thought_n prov._n 30.32_o if_o thou_o have_v think_v evil_a in_o thy_o heart_n lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o thy_o mouth_n esai_n 55.6_o 7._o let_v the_o righteous_a man_n forsake_v his_o thought_n act_n 8.22_o repent_v of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o 5_o though_o they_o think_v of_o god_n they_o delight_v not_o to_o think_v of_o he_o rom._n 1.28_o they_o think_v of_o god_n but_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o shun_v it_o obj._n but_o thought_n be_v free_a answ_n in_o court_n of_o man_n they_o be_v because_o man_n can_v make_v a_o law_n that_o can_v reach_v the_o thought_n but_o not_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n jer._n 6.19_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o thought_n obj._n but_o we_o can_v hinder_v wicked_a and_o vain_a thought_n from_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n answ_n we_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o be_v but_o we_o may_v hinder_v they_o from_o lodging_n in_o we_o jer._n 4.14_o we_o can_v hinder_v person_n from_o come_v to_o our_o house_n but_o we_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o lodging_n in_o our_o house_n we_o can_v hinder_v a_o bird_n from_o fly_v over_o our_o head_n but_o we_o may_v keep_v it_o from_o make_v a_o nest_n in_o our_o hair_n q._n whence_o come_v these_o wicked_a thought_n in_o the_o heart_n answ_n 1_o from_o satan_n who_o inspire_v and_o inject_n evil_a motion_n these_o sometime_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o suddenness_n come_v like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n by_o their_o violence_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o devil_n lord_n of_o our_o imagination_n as_o in_o judas_n john_n 13.12_o by_o their_o strangeness_n be_v throw_v in_o as_o joseph_n cup_n in_o benjamins_n sack_n by_o their_o unnaturalness_n tend_v to_o destroy_v so_o to_o christ_n cast_v thyself_o down_o thus_o satan_n suggest_v to_o david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 1_o chron._n 21.1_o some_o think_v it_o more_o sad_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o run_v away_o with_o our_o thought_n then_o estate_n 2_o from_o corruption_n matth._n 15.19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n jam._n 1.14_o 15._o now_o whether_o they_o come_v from_o satan_n or_o corruption_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o we_o disallow_v they_o obj._n i_o disallow_v they_o answ_n if_o thou_o do_v they_o will_v be_v burden_n to_o thou_o and_o thou_o will_v complain_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n against_o they_o and_o strive_v to_o turn_v thy_o imagination_n from_o they_o to_o god_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o possession_n of_o thy_o heart_n 3_o try_n what_o thy_o thought_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a trial_n 1_o when_o they_o come_v from_o a_o good_a principle_n within_o a_o good_a man_n have_v a_o good_a treasure_n in_o his_o heart_n matth._n 12.35_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n hence_o his_o purpose_n be_v only_o good_a prov._n 11.23.12.5_o 2_o when_o good_a thought_n be_v not_o only_o cast_v into_o the_o soul_n but_o we_o study_v they_o many_o think_v because_o they_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o death_n judgement_n heaven_n and_o hell_n of_o repentance_n god_n and_o christ_n therefore_o their_o heart_n be_v good_a but_o these_o thought_n be_v only_o the_o haunting_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o leave_v they_o more_o inexcusable_a contrary_o godly_a man_n strive_v to_o study_v good_a thought_n psal_n 119.59_o 3_o whether_o be_v the_o good_a thought_n thou_o have_v transient_a or_o permanent_a and_o abide_v gen._n 6.5_o the_o lord_n see_v all_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v vain_a obj._n they_o have_v some_o good_a thought_n how_o can_v this_o be_v answ_n they_o be_v vain_a for_o want_v of_o duration_n 4_o whether_o be_v thy_o thought_n bring_v forth_o into_o act_n godly_a man_n act_v the_o good_a they_o think_v of_o psal_n 119.59_o i_o think_v upon_o my_o way_n what_o then_o follow_v i_o turn_v my_o foot_n into_o thy_o testimony_n luke_n 15.18_o the_o prodigal_a thought_n of_o his_o misery_n what_o follow_v
i_o will_v arise_v and_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n wicked_a man_n think_v of_o leave_v their_o formality_n revenge_n but_o be_v never_o better_a they_o think_v of_o hell_n but_o consider_v not_o it_o will_v be_v their_o portion_n 5_o it_o be_v no_o good_a pulse_n of_o soul_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v present_o tire_v with_o good_a thought_n but_o never_o weary_a with_o worldly_a thought_n rom._n 8.5_o 4_o exh._n rid_v thy_o heart_n of_o evil_a thought_n thou_o can_v not_o abide_v a_o spot_n upon_o thy_o apparel_n because_o man_n behold_v it_o and_o will_v thou_o endure_v spot_n upon_o thy_o heart_n which_o god_n see_v i_o know_v we_o can_v keep_v evil_a thought_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n but_o let_v they_o not_o be_v quiet_a there_o the_o mariner_n can_v hinder_v water_n from_o leak_a into_o the_o ship_n yet_o he_o may_v so_o pump_v it_o out_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o drown_v the_o ship_n prov._n 30.32_o if_o thou_o have_v think_v evil_a lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o thy_o mouth_n 6_o ground_n of_o this_o exhortation_n 1_o thought_n must_v one_o day_n be_v lay_v open_a 1_o cor._n 4.5_o god_n will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n eccl._n 12.14_o rom._n 2.16_o luke_n 12.2_o 2_o holy_a man_n will_v not_o suffer_v wicked_a thought_n to_o have_v a_o quiet_a lodging_n in_o the_o heart_n matth._n 5.8_o hence_o call_v pure_a in_o heart_n because_o still_o they_o labour_v to_o purify_v themselves_o 3_o wicked_a thought_n if_o not_o repent_v of_o will_v bring_v destruction_n act_v 8.21_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o as_o yet_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n esai_n 59.7_o 4_o wicked_a thought_n beside_o their_o own_o pollution_n alienum_fw-la intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohihet_fw-la alienum_fw-la will_v keep_v out_o good_a thought_n pr._n 1.22_o 23._o while_o the_o scorner_n love_v scorn_v and_o the_o simple_a one_o simplicity_n they_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o lord_n exhortation_n say_v turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n 5_o evil_a thought_n allow_v or_o permit_v will_v bring_v forth_o evil_a word_n matth._n 12.35_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n yea_o and_o evil_a action_n hamans_n cruelty_n against_o the_o church_n be_v first_o a_o evil_a thought_n esth_n 3.5_o 6_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o suffer_v vain_a and_o wicked_a thought_n to_o lodge_v within_o thou_o jer._n 4.14_o 7_o remedy_n against_o wicked_a thought_n 1_o get_v thy_o heart_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o think_v good_a thought_n act_n 15.9_o purify_n your_o heart_n by_o faith_n till_o the_o heart_n be_v wash_v evil_a thought_n come_v from_o it_o matth._n 15.19_o 2_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n know_v thy_o heart_n psal_n 139.1_o 2._o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v search_v i_o and_o know_v i_o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o heb._n 4.13_o all_o thing_n be_v anatomize_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v psal_n 90.8.94.11_o job_n 31.1_o 4._o 3_o get_v god_n fear_v in_o your_o heart_n this_o grace_n be_v clean_a psa_n 19.9_o by_o this_o grace_n joseph_n keep_v himself_o from_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n gen._n 39.10_o and_o so_o david_n psal_n 119.11_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v on_o his_o name_n be_v join_v together_o mal._n 3.16_o 4_o inure_v your_o heart_n to_o holy_a meditation_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o help_v herein_o psal_n 45.1_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v of_o a_o good_a matter_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o heart_n will_v hardly_o come_v to_o this_o duty_n pray_v that_o the_o meditation_n of_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v ever_o acceptable_a psal_n 19.14_o 5_o apply_v the_o command_n against_o wicked_a thought_n it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v down_o reason_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o also_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n though_o by_o thought_n here_o i_o judge_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v mean_v see_v not_o the_o holy_a man_n live_v have_v every_o individual_a thought_n bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o however_o it_o remain_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o application_n of_o the_o command_n help_v against_o wicked_a thought_n psal_n 119.113_o i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n but_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n against_o unclean_a thought_n apply_v matth._n 5.28_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n already_o in_o his_o heart_n against_o proud_a thought_n apply_v prov._n 16.5.21.4.28.15_o 6_o use_v watchfulness_n against_o they_o deut._n 15.9_o beware_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n in_o thy_o wicked_a heart_n say_v the_o year_n of_o release_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o thou_o give_v not_o to_o thy_o poor_a brother_n 7_o study_v good_a thought_n phil._n 4.8_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a holy_a and_o of_o good_a report_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n psal_n 48.9_o motive_n to_o look_v to_o the_o thought_n 1_o thought_n be_v the_o declaratives_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o sun_n fire_n honey_n gold_n show_v by_o their_o effect_n what_o they_o be_v so_o do_v the_o heart_n show_v what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o thought_n when_o the_o thought_n be_v worldly_a proud_a and_o revengeful_a it_o argue_v the_o heart_n be_v such_o rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o thought_n be_v the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o heart_n mark_v 7.21_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n we_o do_v not_o judge_n of_o a_o fountain_n by_o the_o water_n that_o run_v from_o it_o many_o mile_n off_o but_o by_o the_o water_n that_o flow_v immediate_o therefrom_o 2_o thought_n be_v the_o soul_n servant_n as_o the_o centurion_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v and_o he_o go_v matth._n 8.8_o so_o bid_v your_o thought_n think_v upon_o grace_n or_o sin_n they_o will_v do_v it_o send_v they_o a_o hundred_o mile_n off_o they_o will_v go_v send_v they_o into_o heaven_n they_o will_v go_v and_o talk_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o with_o yourselves_o by_o reflection_n 3_o thought_n be_v the_o symptom_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o symptom_n so_o may_v we_o know_v the_o soul_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v thing_n above_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 4_o the_o thought_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o they_o be_v the_o free_a act_n a_o man_n sometime_o speak_v not_o as_o he_o will_v work_v not_o as_o he_o will_v but_o he_o always_o think_v as_o he_o will_v now_o if_o you_o will_v judge_n of_o a_o man_n judge_v of_o he_o by_o what_o he_o do_v free_o and_o not_o by_o compulsion_n peter_n though_o he_o deny_v christ_n he_o deny_v he_o not_o in_o heart_n therefore_o the_o heart_n show_v what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o thought_n 2_o thought_n be_v the_o continue_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v not_o always_o pray_v and_o read_v but_o we_o be_v always_o think_v that_o be_v thy_o god_n thou_o be_v always_o think_v on_o 3_o the_o univocal_a act_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o univocal_a act_n of_o light_n be_v to_o enlighten_v the_o univocal_a act_n of_o a_o dead_a carrion_n be_v stink_n so_o the_o univocal_a act_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v thought_n if_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o unclean_a so_o be_v the_o heart_n 5_o thought_n be_v god_n tribute_n prov._n 23.26_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n if_o thy_o neighbour_n come_v for_o fire_n thou_o can_v not_o give_v it_o he_o if_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n thereof_o so_o thou_o can_v not_o give_v god_n thy_o heart_n and_o withhold_v thy_o thought_n 6_o thought_n be_v a_o man_n companion_n a_o man_n will_v be_v careful_a what_o companion_n he_o have_v you_o never_o go_v out_o nor_o in_o but_o your_o companion_n go_v along_o with_o you_o nay_o they_o will_v accompany_v you_o to_o another_o world_n 7_o the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n call_v for_o our_o thought_n to_o be_v for_o god_n because_o he_o have_v so_o many_o thought_n towards_o we_o psalm_n 40.5_o thy_o thought_n
father_n be_v sick_a paul_n pray_v and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o heal_v he_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o jam._n 5.14_o be_v any_o among_o you_o sick_a let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n so_o christ_n mark_v 6.5_o mark_n 16.18_o 2_o ordinatory_n there_o be_v a_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n of_o elder_n this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o what_o judgement_n soever_o though_o papist_n acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o unblottable_a character_n which_o who_o so_o have_v can_v never_o blot_v it_o out_o again_o yet_o the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v it_o only_o a_o sign_n point_v out_o the_o person_n ordain_v who_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o that_o say_n of_o augustine_n be_v ordinary_o produce_v quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la impositio_fw-la manuum_fw-la quam_fw-la oratio_fw-la super_fw-la hominem_fw-la what_o other_o thing_n be_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n than_o prayer_n upon_o the_o man_n ordain_v beside_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o three_o way_n which_o i_o suppose_v come_v near_a to_o truth_n which_o be_v that_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n there_o be_v a_o further_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n infuse_v into_o and_o pour_v upon_o the_o person_n ordain_v concern_v lay_n on_o of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n the_o scripture_n speak_v 1_o of_o those_o who_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n act._n 13._o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o send_v they_o away_o v._o 5._o 2_o on_o those_o who_o be_v officer_n in_o church_n as_o deacons_n act._n 6.6_o the_o apostle_n first_o pray_v then_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o so_o elder_n act_n 14.23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n that_o be_v by_o consent_v to_o ordain_v such_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o baptize_v person_n after_o baptism_n this_o have_v be_v deprave_v 1_o by_o those_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v work_v of_o miracle_n a_o concomitant_a thereof_o because_o some_o person_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n after_o hand_n lay_v on_o they_o do_v speak_v with_o tongue_n act._n 19.6.7_o and_o prophesy_v 2_o this_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n have_v be_v deprave_v by_o the_o romanist_n 1_o by_o change_v the_o name_n from_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o confirmation_n 2_o by_o assign_v it_o a_o outward_a matter_n viz._n oil_n and_o balsam_n and_o the_o form_n of_o it_o to_o be_v i_o sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o anoint_v of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n chem._n exam_n count_v trid._n part_n 2._o p._n 95._o 3_o that_o those_o thing_n they_o attribute_v to_o confirmation_n they_o deny_v to_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v in_o baptism_n 4_o that_o they_o ascribe_v a_o indelible_a character_n unto_o it_o as_o to_o baptism_n and_o order_n chem._n p_o be_v 2._o cap._n de_fw-fr charactere_fw-la p._n 45._o 5_o by_o affix_v it_o on_o a_o bishop_n gratian_n distinct_a 68_o fol._n 99_o propound_v this_o question_n wherein_o chorepiscopi_fw-la by_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v either_o rural_a dean_n or_o suffragans_fw-la differ_v from_o bishop_n answer_n and_o give_v this_o as_o one_o difference_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o give_v the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o baptise_a believer_n or_o convert_v heretic_n 3_o laying_z on_o of_o hand_n have_v be_v deprave_v by_o the_o episcopal_a party_n who_o retain_v the_o popish_a name_n of_o confirmation_n and_o affix_v it_o to_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n instead_o of_o prayer_n for_o strengthen_v of_o believer_n 1_o lay_v hand_n upon_o infant_n or_o young_a child_n 2_o suppose_v they_o all_o to_o be_v regenerate_v after_o baptism_n pray_v for_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n on_o they_o 3_o have_v add_v hereto_o godfathers_n as_o they_o call_v it_o now_o to_o prove_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o baptise_a person_n be_v a_o apostolical_a institution_n i_o prove_v it_o 1_o because_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o six_o principle_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n heb._n 6.1_o or_o the_o first_o rudiment_n or_o element_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n heb._n 5.12_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_a explanatory_n for_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o art_n be_v call_v element_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o foundation_n as_o well_o as_o repentance_n faith_n and_o baptism_n now_o the_o five_o other_o be_v fundamental_o wherein_o all_o convert_a person_n be_v to_o be_v practical_a in_o the_o belief_n how_o can_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v so_o receive_v 2_o if_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o baptise_a person_n after_o baptism_n be_v reject_v then_o instead_o of_o six_o principle_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v receive_v only_o five_o but_o this_o be_v absurd_a obj._n but_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o call_n of_o ministry_n therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v six_o answ_n and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o after_o baptism_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v that_o ministerial_a imposition_n shall_v be_v here_o acknowledge_v and_o the_o imposition_n after_o baptism_n exclude_v nay_o it_o seem_v imposition_n after_o baptism_n be_v rather_o mean_v 1_o because_o as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n go_v together_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n so_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n go_v together_o in_o the_o apostle_n join_v of_o they_o 2_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o officer_n be_v not_o herein_o mean_v because_o this_o be_v a_o administration_n the_o whole_a church_n have_v receive_v act._n 8.16_o heb._n 6.1_o but_o officer_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n 3_o because_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v call_v milk_n for_o babe_n heb._n 5.12_o 13._o but_o officer_n be_v not_o babe_n 3_o because_o there_o be_v a_o command_n for_o it_o 1_o it_o be_v call_v the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o beginning_n or_o element_n of_o the_o beginning_n he_o mean_v not_o element_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o gal._n 4.3_o 8._o col._n 2.8_o 20._o that_o be_v element_n wherein_o person_n be_v initiate_v or_o begin_v in_o christianity_n heb._n 5.12_o as_o the_o element_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v the_o learning_n of_o accidence_n or_o grammar_n so_o this_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v first_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v 2_o it_o be_v call_v a_o oracle_n heb._n 5.12_o now_o what_o be_v oracle_n in_o scripture_n language_n but_o command_n act._n 7.38_o moses_n receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v call_v the_o law_n ver_fw-la 53._o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o rom._n 3.2_o what_o advantage_n have_v the_o jew_n much_o every_o way_n chief_o that_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n see_v psal_n 147.19_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 4.11_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o the_o command_n of_o god_n 3_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o foundation_n heb._n 6.1_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o virtual_a command_n but_o a_o actual_a command_n from_o these_o three_o word_n of_o rudiment_n or_o element_n oracle_n and_o foundation_n i_o gather_v a_o plain_a command_n 3_o it_o appear_v from_o absurdity_n be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o one_o of_o the_o six_o foundation_n principle_n commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n shall_v cease_v and_o all_o other_o of_o they_o to_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o be_v not_o imposition_n after_o baptism_n place_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o come_v to_o slight_v it_o be_v fence_v on_o every_o side_n but_o we_o must_v renounce_v faith_n and_o repentance_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n on_o the_o other_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o think_v the_o apostle_n will_v place_v one_o temporary_a principle_n which_o be_v to_o last_v but_o for_o a_o small_a time_n
and_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o i_o paul_n speak_v of_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v rake_v up_o in_o ash_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v which_o the_o apostle_n bid_v he_o rake_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n or_o make_v alive_a as_o you_o do_v fire_n almost_o dead_a by_o blow_v of_o it_o object_n but_o this_o gift_n and_o grace_n give_v to_o timothy_n be_v give_v by_o the_o presbyter_n when_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o evangelist_n and_o not_o by_o paul_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n after_o baptism_n answ_n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o gift_n as_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o imposition_n in_o ordination_n to_o preach_v be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o eldership_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o conjunction_n of_o person_n but_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o denote_v the_o act_n of_o one_o man_n object_n but_o the_o apostle_n who_o lay_v on_o hand_n after_o baptism_n be_v such_o apostle_n as_o be_v immediate_o call_v of_o christ_n as_o peter_n john_n and_o paul_n how_o will_v the_o consequence_n hold_v from_o they_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a call_n 1_o immediate_a or_o personal_a 2_o mediate_v or_o virtual_a the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o act_n not_o by_o a_o immediate_a and_o personal_a call_n yet_o they_o act_v by_o a_o mediate_a or_o virtual_a call_n of_o christ_n 2_o mathias_n though_o choose_v mediate_o of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o power_n the_o eleven_o have_v who_o be_v immediate_o call_v of_o christ_n why_o may_v not_o then_o apostle_n choose_v of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o power_n for_o what_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o eleven_o call_v immediate_o and_o mathias_n call_v mediate_o or_o any_o other_o of_o like_a kind_n when_o they_o can_v make_v their_o power_n appear_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o when_o person_n whether_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o call_v can_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n appear_v in_o their_o office_n viz._n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o perfect_a the_o saint_n the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n quaere_fw-la whether_o there_o be_v any_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o if_o imposition_n after_o baptism_n belong_v only_o to_o apostle_n call_v immediate_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v call_v it_o a_o foundation_n to_o have_v conjoin_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o the_o resurrection_n since_o the_o person_n that_o have_v the_o administer_a of_o it_o be_v most_o of_o they_o dead_a and_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o short_a time_n will_v be_v dead_a ergo_fw-la i_o conclude_v that_o apostle_n whether_o call_v immediate_o or_o mediate_o may_v lay_v on_o hand_n on_o baptize_v person_n object_n but_o if_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v convey_v in_o it_o answ_n a_o increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o i_o so_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v in_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n luk._n 11.13_o and_o preach_v act._n 10.44_o gal._n 3.3_o 5._o and_o baptism_n gal._n 3.28_o and_o supper_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o so_o also_o be_v it_o convey_v in_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n quest_n but_o what_o be_v those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v convey_v in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n answ_n 1_o a_o increase_n of_o all_o habit_n of_o grace_n as_o 1_o boldness_n to_o confess_v christ_n when_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o ver_fw-la 7._o he_o show_v what_o gift_n he_o mean_v even_o boldness_n for_o god_n ver_fw-la 7._o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n ver_fw-la 8._o be_v not_o thou_o therefore_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n q.d._n he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n aright_o in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n have_v a_o habitual_a intention_n to_o confess_v without_o blush_v against_o all_o opposition_n whatsoever_o or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n so_o to_o have_v 2_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n divide_v to_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o please_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o to_o one_o be_v give_v a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o another_o strengthen_v grace_n to_o another_o comfort_n to_o another_o power_n to_o resist_v temptation_n to_o another_o constancy_n the_o spirit_n know_v what_o grace_n be_v most_o want_v to_o his_o people_n in_o a_o right_a receive_n of_o a_o ordinance_n be_v wont_a to_o help_v herein_o yet_o know_v that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v not_o all_o this_o ordinance_n or_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o but_o prayer_n be_v the_o principal_a so_o much_o melchiade_n de_fw-mi consecra_fw-la do_v 5._o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v beauty_n in_o baptism_n to_o innocency_n in_o confirmation_n he_o perform_v a_o increase_n to_o grace_n chemnitius_n cite_v some_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o out_o of_o urban_n all_o believer_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n after_o baptism_n that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v full_a christian_n and_o he_o the_o same_o person_n give_v to_o confirmation_n these_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v become_v spiritual_a that_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v enlarge_v to_o wisdom_n and_o constancy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n to_o resist_v malice_n to_o resist_v wicked_a desire_n that_o we_o be_v kindle_v with_o the_o love_n of_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n from_o earthly_a to_o heavenly_a thing_n clemens_n say_v a_o person_n baptise_a receive_v the_o seven_o form_n grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n else_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v he_o be_v a_o perfect_a christian_a nor_o have_v a_o place_n among_o the_o perfect_a although_o he_o have_v be_v baptise_a after_o he_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v hereby_o viz._n a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n a_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o strength_n a_o spirit_n of_o knowledge-and_a godliness_n and_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o much_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n think_v who_o after_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v say_v we_o make_v supplication_n unto_o thou_o for_o these_o child_n upon_o who_o after_o the_o example_n of_o thy_o holy_a apostle_n we_o have_v lay_v our_o hand_n to_o certify_v they_o by_o this_o sign_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o goodness_n towards_o they_o come_v to_o add_v that_o they_o apprehend_v a_o increase_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v convey_v therein_o as_o in_o the_o first_o prayer_n of_o confirmation_n appear_v in_o these_o word_n almighty_a god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o regenerate_a these_o thy_o servant_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n strengthen_v they_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n and_o daily_o increase_v in_o they_o the_o manifold_a gift_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o ghostly_a strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o true_a godliness_n and_o fulfil_v they_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o holy_a fear_n amen_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o his_o hand_n say_v these_o word_n defend_v o_o lord_n this_o child_n with_o thy_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o daily_o increase_v in_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n more_o and_o more_o until_o he_o come_v to_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o rubric_n after_o confirmation_n none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v confirm_v object_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n let_v we_o see_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o it_o that_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v give_v therein_o answ_n a_o command_n of_o god_n be_v enough_o to_o receive_v a_o ordinance_n though_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n annex_v concern_v benefit_n herein_o now_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v a_o command_n 2_o some_o
resurrection_n after_o we_o have_v sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n 2_o in_o sleep_n there_o be_v such_o a_o bind_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v liveless_a so_o that_o it_o neither_o move_v nor_o regard_v any_o object_n that_o be_v before_o it_o nor_o any_o relation_n that_o be_v next_o unto_o it_o quest_n but_o see_v christ_n say_v that_o the_o maid_n sleep_v whether_o do_v the_o soul_n sleep_v in_o the_o body_n till_o the_o resurrection_n or_o be_v they_o annihilate_v till_o that_o time_n answ_n they_o be_v not_o annihilate_v be_v they_o act_v intellectual_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5.1_o 2._o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v pronounce_v bless_v from_o henceforth_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o departure_n rev._n 14.13_o now_o all_o blessedness_n consist_v in_o action_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o annihilation_n 2_o they_o do_v not_o sleep_v if_o so_o why_o will_v paul_n have_v desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o why_o do_v paul_n say_v we_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v at_o present_a torment_v so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v at_o present_a in_o bliss_n judas_n 7._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sodomite_n in_o judes_n time_n be_v suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n so_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 16.24_o say_v i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n not_o i_o may_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v but_o be_o at_o present_a beside_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v how_o long_a lord_n rev._n 6.9_o therefore_o though_o saint_n have_v not_o a_o personal_a blessedness_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o have_v they_o a_o blessedness_n of_o soul_n the_o receive_v whereof_o do_v not_o exclude_v full_o personal_a blessedness_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v a_o earnest_a penny_n thereof_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o thief_n who_o be_v admit_v the_o same_o day_n he_o suffer_v not_o into_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n which_o by_o the_o flood_n be_v dissolve_v but_o into_o a_o paradise_n of_o glory_n whereinto_o paul_n be_v take_v up_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o compare_v with_o v._o 4._o that_o which_o for_o 2._o he_o call_v the_o three_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 4._o he_o call_v paradise_n and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v be_v carnal_a and_o not_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v as_o think_v it_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v restore_v she_o to_o life_n christ_n reject_v they_o take_v three_o disciple_n to_o witness_v this_o miracle_n luk._n 8.51_o for_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v v._o 25._o but_o when_o the_o people_n be_v put_v forth_o he_o go_v in_o and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o maid_n arise_v mark_n have_v it_o talitha_n cumi_fw-la damosel_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_v talitha_n cumi_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o use_v these_o syriack_n word_n to_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o enchantment_n as_o some_o have_v do_v suppose_v by_o the_o repetition_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a they_o can_v do_v wonder_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o mark_v 5.41_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o who_o raise_v up_o other_o to_o life_n by_o his_o power_n as_o peter_n do_v dorcas_n and_o himself_o who_o raise_v this_o damosel_n up_o by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o power_n q.d._n i_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n command_v thou_o who_o though_o thou_o be_v dead_a as_o to_o nature_n yet_o thou_o sleep_v as_o to_o i_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o thou_o arise_v and_o stand_v up_o the_o learned_a say_v cumi_fw-la be_v a_o syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v to_o stand_v which_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o man_n in_o health_n in_o opposition_n to_o lie_v which_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o sick_a man_n take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n luke_n add_v he_o say_v maid_n arise_v such_o a_o voice_n after_o to_o lazarus_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o the_o voice_n be_v from_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o power_n from_o his_o divinity_n it_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o man_n christ_n luke_n add_v that_o her_o spirit_n come_v again_o and_o she_o arise_v cap._n 8.55_o straightway_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v separable_a from_o the_o body_n so_o eliah_n stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n and_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n let_v this_o child_n soul_n come_v into_o he_o again_o 1_o king_n 17.21_o in_o death_n the_o body_n return_v to_o dust_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12.7_o now_o when_o god_n permit_v a_o soul_n to_o return_v to_o its_o body_n it_o be_v quicken_v and_o rise_v again_o as_o we_o see_v in_o ezekiel_n dry_a bone_n cap._n 37.7_o mark_v cap._n 5.42_o add_v that_o her_o parent_n be_v astonish_v with_o a_o great_a astonishment_n as_o such_o sudden_a sight_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v luke_n cap._n 8.56_o add_v he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o be_v do_v not_o that_o he_o will_v hinder_v person_n from_o believe_v on_o he_o through_o the_o fame_n thereof_o but_o to_o stop_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o he_o who_o be_v sore_o provoke_v by_o his_o miracle_n 2_o to_o teach_v we_o from_o his_o example_n to_o shun_v all_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n see_v he_o will_v have_v so_o great_a a_o work_n conceal_v 3_o that_o the_o ruler_n and_o his_o wife_n may_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o this_o privilege_n and_o the_o maid_n arise_v mark_n add_v christ_n command_v to_o set_v meat_n before_o she_o cap._n 5.53_o to_o show_v not_o only_o that_o she_o be_v alive_a but_o also_o be_v well_o and_o in_o health_n v._o 26._o and_o the_o fame_n hereof_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o that_o land_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o miracle_n be_v feign_v christ_n add_v the_o fame_n hereof_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o that_o land_n the_o whole_a country_n be_v witness_n and_o doubtless_o praise_v the_o work_n as_o a_o new_a unheard_a of_o thing_n and_o consequent_o acknowledge_v christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v three_o christ_n raise_v from_o death_n this_o maid_n the_o widow_n so_o n_o of_o naim_n and_o lazarus_n v._o 27._o and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o cry_v and_o say_v thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o in_o this_o history_n three-thing_n 1_o the_o petition_n of_o two_o blind_a man_n set_v down_o 1_o from_o their_o follow_a christ_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o way_n v._o 27._o 2_o from_o their_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o house_n v._o 28._o 2_o we_o have_v christ_n his_o grant_n amplify_v 1_o from_o the_o antecedent_n question_n believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o together_o with_o the_o blind_a man_n answer_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n 2_o from_o the_o present_a cure_n v._o 29._o then_o touch_v he_o their_o eye_n say_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o 3_o from_o the_o follow_a effect_n v._o 30._o their_o eye_n be_v open_v 4_o from_o the_o injunction_n christ_n lay_v on_o they_o v._o 30._o jesus_n strait_o charge_v they_o say_v see_v that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o 3_o the_o unthankfulness_n and_o disobedience_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n they_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v spread_v abroad_o his_o fame_n in_o all_o that_o country_n two_o blind_a man_n these_o whether_o from_o the_o report_n of_o his_o miracle_n or_o whether_o from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n isai_n 35.5_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v desire_v christ_n to_o restore_v their_o sight_n the_o loss_n of_o sight_n be_v a_o great_a loss_n 1_o sight_n be_v the_o large_a of_o sense_n whereas_o the_o ear_n only_o take_v in_o sound_n the_o smell_a take_v in_o odour_n but_o the_o eye_n take_v in_o not_o only_o quantity_n and_o motion_n but_o colour_n and_o figure_n the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v eccles_n 1.8_o 2_o sight_n be_v the_o most_o comfortable_a sense_n there_o be_v many_o glorious_a object_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o little_a content_n shall_v we_o have_v have_v we_o not_o sight_n to_o behold_v they_o hence_o to_o behold_v the_o glorious_a object_n of_o heaven_n the_o eye_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o redeemer_n
come_v to_o a_o end_n how_o many_o hardship_n do_v we_o suffer_v in_o hope_n of_o ease_n we_o suffer_v a_o hard_a apprenticeship_n in_o hope_n of_o freedom_n we_o suffer_v a_o bitter_a potion_n in_o hope_n of_o health_n let_v we_o endure_v the_o cross_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o crown_n soldier_n endure_v much_o hardship_n in_o hope_n of_o victory_n revel_v 3.5_o here_o be_v two_o grace_n commend_v to_o we_o 1_o patience_n in_o tribulation_n 2_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n jam_fw-la 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n have_v the_o goal_n in_o our_o eye_n we_o shall_v put_v forth_o all_o our_o strength_n to_o run_v for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o christ_n endure_v the_o cross_n heb._n 12.2_o he_o bid_v we_o do_v so_o likewise_o v._o 23._o but_o when_o they_o persecute_v youâ—_n in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o another_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v over_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v christ_n set_v down_o a_o four_o danger_n to_o wit_n persecution_n three_o thing_n 1_o the_o danger_n persecution_n 2_o the_o remedy_n herein_o viz._n flight_n 3_o the_o promise_n of_o supportance_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v over_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v but_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o to_o another_o some_o have_v pretend_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o flight_n when_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o line_n of_o their_o temporal_a lot_n they_o will_v comply_v to_o common_a corruption_n rather_o than_o leave_v they_o like_o some_o lawyer_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n of_o justice_n when_o it_o be_v only_a to_o advance_v their_o own_o practice_n and_o to_o gain_v credit_n in_o plead_v as_o p._n martyr_n in_o his_o book_n of_o flight_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o luca._n flight_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o a_o command_n these_o rule_v observe_v 1_o that_o a_o man_n fly_v with_o a_o disposition_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n rather_o to_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n then_o deny_v the_o truth_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o the_o adversary_n 2_o that_o we_o fly_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o propagate_v and_o spread_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n whither_o we_o go_v the_o soldier_n that_o fly_n may_v fight_v again_o 3_o when_o we_o see_v snare_n be_v lay_v for_o we_o to_o take_v away_o our_o life_n so_o joseph_n flee_v into_o egypt_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o infant_n matth._n 2.14_o so_o david_n oft_o flee_v from_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 19.11_o 12._o eliah_n from_o the_o sword_n of_o jezebel_n 1_o kin._n 19.3_o christ_n flee_v from_o the_o man_n of_o nazareth_n when_o they_o will_v have_v cast_v he_o down_o from_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o hill_n luk._n 4.30_o so_o paul_n flee_v by_o night_n out_o of_o damascus_n when_o the_o governor_n endeavour_v to_o apprehend_v he_o act._n 9_o 25._o so_o when_o the_o grecian_n go_v about_o to_o slay_v he_o he_o go_v to_o caesarea_n and_o tarsus_n to_o escape_v they_o v._o 29_o 30._o 4_o that_o our_o flight_n be_v without_o scandal_n and_o therefore_o without_o 1_o cowardliness_n 2_o tim._n 4.16_o 2_o without_o rashness_n 3_o without_o treachery_n as_o hireling_n do_v who_o when_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o wolf_n joh._n 10.12_o 13._o 4_o without_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a rom._n 15.1_o 5_o that_o we_o fly_v with_o a_o mind_n neither_o wish_a death_n nor_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n fear_v it_o hence_o eliah_n his_o passion_n be_v condemn_v 1_o king_n 19.4_o when_o jezebel_n persecute_v he_o he_o cry_v now_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n if_o christ_n may_v have_v more_o glory_n by_o our_o live_n then_o by_o our_o die_a we_o must_v not_o refuse_v to_o live_v though_o death_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o paul_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o 3._o compare_v with_o phil._n 1.23_o yet_o for_o the_o brethren_n sake_n he_o desire_v to_o live_v 6_o consider_v whether_o god_n may_v be_v more_o glorify_v and_o the_o church_n more_o edify_v by_o thy_o stay_n or_o by_o thy_o go_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o 7_o when_o all_o mean_n of_o flight_n be_v cut_v off_o then_o be_v we_o call_v to_o suffer_v as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o shadrach_n meshech_n and_o abednego_n who_o have_v they_o have_v mean_n of_o escape_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a they_o will_v have_v take_v they_o yet_o in_o these_o case_n 1_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n have_v no_o witness_n beside_o himself_o in_o a_o place_n a_o man_n must_v be_v very_o wary_a in_o fly_v lest_o his_o heart_n be_v trouble_v herein_o and_o god_n hand_n meet_v he_o see_v a_o most_o eminent_a example_n jer._n 26.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o it_o be_v uriah_n who_o thus_o fly_v be_v bring_v back_o and_o kill_v 2_o when_o god_n put_v a_o spirit_n of_o valour_n into_o the_o soul_n when_o a_o man_n be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v against_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o enemy_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v paul_n know_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n do_v abide_v he_o in_o every_o city_n yet_o he_o count_v not_o his_o life_n dear_a unto_o he_o so_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n act_v 20.24.21.13_o such_o be_v that_o example_n of_o one_o william_n gardiner_n moral_n some_o example_n be_v heroical_a some_o moral_n a_o english_a merchant_n in_o portugal_n who_o in_o or_o about_o the_o year_n 1652._o when_v a_o high_a mass_n be_v at_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n daughter_n while_o the_o mass_n be_v solemnize_n he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n with_o one_o hand_n take_v the_o host_n out_o of_o the_o priest_n hand_n who_o consecrate_v it_o and_o tread_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o with_o the_o other_o hand_n overthrow_v the_o chalice_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v by_o grace_n enable_v notwithstanding_o he_o know_v that_o many_o grievous_a torture_n must_v needs_o abide_v such_o a_o witness_n which_o with_o unspeakable_a cruelty_n be_v execute_v upon_o he_o see_v his_o torture_n act_n and_o mon._n vol._n 2._o p._n 746._o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v over_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v some_o think_v that_o by_o this_o come_n be_v mean_v not_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n on_o believer_n mention_v act_n 2.1_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o king_n with_o fullness_n of_o power_n from_o his_o father_n and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n so_o long_o expect_v be_v come_v the_o send_n of_o which_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o they_o against_o all_o danger_n john_n 14.18_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o fatherless_a i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o now_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n here_o mean_v be_v only_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 2.33_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o thou_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o thing_n which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o evil_n hang_v over_o you_o yet_o do_v i_o warn_v you_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o testimony_n you_o have_v give_v and_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v my_o come_n unto_o you_o by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n be_v at_o hand_n yea_o before_o you_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o teach_v the_o jew_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o palestina_n other_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o send_n of_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o myself_o i_o rather_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o consolation_n of_o all_o persecute_a saint_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v if_o we_o shall_v be_v under_o so_o great_a hatred_n and_o persecution_n none_o will_v receive_v we_o to_o this_o christ_n answer_v there_o will_v be_v city_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v inhabitant_n in_o city_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o gentile_n to_o be_v convert_v who_o will_v receive_v you_o until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o judgement_n of_o which_o come_v mention_n be_v make_v matth._n 24.30_o luke_n 21.27_o for_o gentile_a
course_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.2_o 3._o the_o guise_n of_o the_o time_n 6_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o mighty_a transform_a power_n to_o change_v we_o sight_n work_v upon_o the_o imagination_n of_o bruit_n beast_n as_o when_o jacob_n lay_v the_o particoloured_a rod_n before_o the_o sheep_n much_o more_o let_v we_o behold_v the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o use_v 1_o be_v exhort_v to_o follow_v christ_n you_o say_v you_o do_v you_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n well_o but_o have_v you_o put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n can_v we_o say_v a_o man_n have_v put_v on_o his_o clothes_n that_o have_v never_o a_o rag_n on_o he_o neither_o doublet_n shirt_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o thou_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o thy_o word_n in_o thy_o shop_n in_o thy_o converse_v in_o thy_o company_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v thou_o say_v thou_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n a_o christian_n shall_v be_v like_o that_o martyr_n who_o to_o all_o demand_n answer_v he_o be_v a_o christian_a when_o they_o ask_v his_o name_n he_o answer_v christian_a when_o they_o ask_v his_o call_n he_o answer_v christian_a to_o rule_v over_o other_o to_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o other_o to_o be_v rich_a and_o to_o offer_v violence_n to_o inferior_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bless_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n imitate_v god_n in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o he_o that_o bear_v his_o neighbour_n burden_n and_o be_v above_o do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o be_v below_o what_o he_o have_v from_o god_n give_v it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o want_n he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o god_n thou_o so_o do_v and_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v behold_v god_n in_o the_o heaven_n govern_v the_o earth_n as_o a_o commonwealth_n then_o shall_v thou_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v thou_o both_o love_n and_o wonder_n at_o those_o that_o be_v punish_v because_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o lord_n then_o will_v thou_o contemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o world_n when_o thou_o have_v learned_a to_o live_v in_o heaven_n then_o shall_v thou_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o contemner_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o count_v death_n and_o to_o fear_v death_n which_o indeed_o be_v death_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o strange_a thing_n but_o be_v a_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o become_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o what_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o i_o deliver_v to_o disciple_n just_a mart._n ad_fw-la diognetum_n pag._n 387._o in_o imitation_n we_o choose_v the_o rare_a pattern_n in_o write_v in_o building_n what_o pattern_n so_o excellent_a as_o christ_n to_o follow_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o admire_v a_o picture_n draw_v to_o life_n no_o person_n be_v so_o resemble_v by_o his_o picture_n as_o christ_n be_v resemble_v by_o a_o humble_a holy_a walk_a christian_a that_o have_v the_o same_o grace_n stamp_v upon_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n joh._n 1.17_o phil._n 2.5_o mean_v to_o follow_v christ_n 1_o get_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o one_o glorious_a grace_n to_o another_o but_o how_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n put_v a_o mighty_a impulse_n upon_o elisha_n to_o follow_v eliah_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o saint_n to_o follow_v christ_n as_o in_o property_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v not_o the_o eye_n that_o see_v but_o the_o man_n that_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v not_o the_o knife_n that_o cut_v but_o the_o man_n that_o cut_v with_o the_o knife_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ear_n that_o hear_v but_o the_o man_n that_o hear_v with_o the_o ear_n so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o man_n that_o speak_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2.16_o if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n christ_n speak_v in_o we_o think_v in_o we_o walk_v in_o we_o work_v in_o we_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o a_o christian_a life_n not_o speak_v not_o work_v not_o suffer_v not_o but_o christ_n in_o he_o luth._o tom._n 1._o fol._n 438._o 2_o take_v heed_n of_o impediment_n as_o 1_o love_n of_o credit_n joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o seek_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o 2_o slander_n act_n 28.22_o as_o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o find_v it_o every_o where_o speak_v against_o 3_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n mark_v 8.38_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n 4_o weight_n heb._n 12.1_o 2._o let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n many_o a_o man_n by_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o earthly_a employment_n and_o estate_n be_v so_o press_v down_o that_o he_o can_v follow_v christ_n 5_o the_o pull-back_a of_o alliance_n and_o acquaintance_n he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a why_o hear_v you_o he_o joh._n 10.20_o when_o the_o officer_n begin_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n say_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o and_o nicodemus_n begin_v to_o be_v take_v with_o christ_n how_o do_v the_o pharisee_n labour_n to_o take_v they_o off_o joh._n 7.45_o to_o v._o 53._o 6_o the_o poverty_n and_o meanness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o world_n matth._n 8.19_o 20._o matth._n 11.6_o 7_o mistake_v in_o christian_a religion_n joh._n 6.66_o because_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o 3_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n what_o man_n can_v follow_v christ_n without_o it_o hence_o christ_n conjoyn_v they_o many_o follow_v christ_n as_o cowardly_a soldier_n do_v their_o captain_n till_o the_o battle_n be_v to_o be_v fight_v and_o then_o they_o fly_v matth._n 19.27_o 4_o get_v love_n to_o christ_n song_n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o motive_n to_o follow_v christ_n 1_o he_o be_v our_o shepherd_n we_o be_v his_o sheep_n joh._n 10.27_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o they_o follow_v i_o 2_o it_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n redeem_v one_o to_o follow_v christ_n rev._n 14.4_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v they_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n matth._n 19.28_o they_o follow_v he_o in_o glorification_n 1_o thes_n 4.15_o 16._o 3_o our_o former_a halting_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n we_o have_v walk_v as_o a_o serve_a man_n that_o follow_v two_o gentleman_n a_o stranger_n can_v tell_v as_o they_o walk_v to_o which_o of_o they_o he_o belong_v heb._n 12.13_o 4_o where_o christ_n be_v entertain_v we_o that_o follow_v he_o shall_v be_v entertain_v matth._n 10.40_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v you_o as_o he_o that_o follow_v a_o gentleman_n be_v entertain_v where_o his_o master_n be_v entertain_v 5_o it_o be_v a_o indispenceable_a duty_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n will_v never_o think_v thou_o worthy_a of_o he_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o but_o duty_n to_o god_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o 7_o the_o perfect_a example_n christ_n have_v leave_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o leave_v we_o a_o copy_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v metaphor_n from_o scholar_n who_o begin_v their_o line_n and_o make_v their_o letter_n like_o their_o master_n though_o they_o can_v write_v so_o exact_o so_o let_v we_o imitate_v christ_n in_o speak_v act_v etc._n etc._n v._o 39_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o christ_n speak_v after_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n who_o think_v they_o have_v find_v their_o life_n liberty_n or_o estate_n when_o by_o deny_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v save_v they_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o have_v part_v with_o their_o life_n liberty_n and_o state_n for_o christ_n sake_n carnal_a man_n think_v such_o man_n have_v lose_v they_o 1_o but_o christ_n tell_v the_o contrary_a say_v he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o conscience_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o any_o truth_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o save_v it_o eternal_o find_v his_o life_n to_o find_v the_o life_n be_v to_o invent_v trick_n and_o evasion_n and_o cunning_a distinction_n to_o
be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n if_o we_o live_v but_o in_o one_o sin_n though_o every_o man_n that_o live_v in_o one_o life_n in_o more_o we_o manifest_v a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o set_v up_o a_o god_n to_o ourselves_o when_o david_n pronounce_v a_o blessing_n to_o a_o upright_a man_n psal_n 119.1_o he_o tell_v we_o who_o be_v such_o v._o 2._o they_o seek_v god_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o v._o 3._o they_o do_v no_o iniquity_n so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n pick_v and_o choose_v god_n command_n and_o obey_v they_o with_o such_o and_o such_o reservation_n let_v such_o a_o man_n know_v he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n if_o there_o be_v any_o uprightness_n in_o thou_o thou_o will_v be_v stir_v up_o at_o thy_o own_o lie_n as_o well_o as_o at_o a_o other_o man_n oath_n unsound_a man_n never_o close_v with_o all_o duty_n nor_o part_n with_o all_o sin_n but_o still_o retain_v some_o darling_n sin_n which_o tend_v to_o their_o profit_n or_o credit_n or_o pleasure_n yea_o the_o duty_n they_o do_v be_v cause_v by_o some_o outward_a principle_n even_o as_o heat_v that_o be_v natural_a be_v durable_a but_o adventitious_a heat_n be_v soon_o go_v as_o in_o water_n meat_n boil_a or_o roast_v so_o outward_a principle_n set_v hypocrite_n a-work_o as_o shame_v of_o the_o world_n fear_v of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v many_o thing_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n cease_v 6_o a_o compliant_a turn_n of_o themselves_o according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n so_o achitophel_n in_o david_n court_n will_v be_v very_o devout_a but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o rebellion_n he_o will_v be_v first_o in_o it_o psal_n 55.12_o 13._o hypocrite_n when_o they_o be_v in_o good_a company_n and_o good_a family_n can_v frame_v themselves_o thereto_o and_o they_o can_v game_n talk_v wanton_o speak_v against_o goodness_n when_o they_o be_v elsewhere_o a_o true_a christian_a find_v it_o hard_a to_o be_v good_a in_o some_o place_n and_o company_n then_o in_o other_o and_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n place_n and_o company_n will_v press_v more_o hard_a upon_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o do_v evil_a also_o to_o put_v he_o back_o from_o goodness_n when_o time_n place_n and_o company_n stand_v cross_a to_o goodness_n yea_o sometime_o temptation_n of_o fear_n or_o hope_n may_v shake_v a_o christian_a in_o his_o obedience_n yet_o his_o desire_n so_o hang_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v return_v to_o his_o first_o husband_n and_o to_o his_o former_a obedience_n yea_o he_o have_v not_o a_o comply_a principle_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o suit_v his_o practice_n to_o time_n and_o place_n joash_n be_v a_o unsound_a man_n and_z when_o he_o come_v in_o bad_a company_n he_o come_v to_o be_v like_a like_o they_o 2_o chron._n 24.17_o but_o a_o sincere_a soul_n resolve_v to_o follow_v duty_n though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v against_o it_o upright_o man_n they_o apprehend_v the_o lord_n every_o where_o present_a hence_o they_o labour_v to_o walk_v before_o he_o when_o its_o a_o thing_n god_n will_v have_v he_o do_v he_o do_v not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whether_o he_o have_v best_a to_o do_v it_o gal._n 1.15_o but_o do_v it_o without_o consultment_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n still_o a_o upright_a man_n be_v think_v what_o will_v god_n have_v i_o do_v if_o god_n word_n bid_v he_o do_v a_o thing_n he_o do_v it_o though_o not_o without_o some_o hang_a back_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o unsound_a man_n still_o think_v whether_o will_v this_o tend_v to_o their_o credit_n and_o profit_n with_o these_o two_o be_v their_o soul_n carry_v like_o a_o coach_n with_o the_o horse_n to_o comply_v to_o all_o time_n place_n and_o company_n 7_o when_o a_o soul_n have_v only_o some_o good_a fit_n and_o mood_n of_o goodness_n hos_fw-la 6.4_o thy_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n which_o have_v a_o fit_a of_o come_v and_o then_o go_v away_o balaam_n have_v such_o a_o fit_a numb_a 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a so_o pharaoh_n send_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o haste_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o exod._n 10.16_o so_o those_o hypocrite_n psal_n 78.34_o 35._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o then_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v but_o flatter_v with_o their_o mouth_n such_o be_v jonah_n mariner_n as_o some_o think_v jon._n 1.5_o and_o john_n hearer_n who_o rejoice_v in_o john_n doctrine_n for_o a_o season_n so_o saul_n in_o a_o fit_a he_o cry_v out_o thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o my_o son_n david_n some_z when_o the_o lord_n afflict_v they_o with_o the_o death_n of_o relation_n and_o other_o cross_n have_v a_o fit_a of_o godly_a sorrow_n as_o that_o scribe_n matth._n 8.20_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v take_v four_o caution_n 1_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v intermission_n wherein_o his_o grace_n zeal_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n may_v not_o appear_v in_o that_o measure_n that_o sometime_o it_o have_v appear_v and_o yet_o be_v sincere_a as_o asa_n etc._n etc._n 2_o a_o soul_n may_v have_v declension_n and_o decay_n in_o grace_n and_o yet_o not_o serve_v god_n by_o fit_n as_o in_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o that_o height_n of_o consistence_n whereto_o perhaps_o at_o present_a it_o be_v wrought_v be_v not_o possible_a because_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o soul_n depend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v who_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n 3_o a_o saint_n may_v be_v more_o godly_a at_o some_o time_n then_o at_o another_o and_o yet_o not_o serve_v god_n by_o fit_n as_o the_o husbandman_n labour_v all_o the_o year_n but_o special_o in_o seedtime_n and_o harvest_n a_o believer_n may_v constant_o follow_v the_o lord_n yet_o sometime_o be_v more_o in_o heaven_n take_v up_o with_o moses_n into_o the_o mount_n 4_o the_o deeply_o a_o soul_n be_v in_o distress_n the_o more_o earnest_o shall_v he_o seek_v god_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o serve_v god_n by_o fit_n so_o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n jon._n 2.7_o and_o those_o isai_n 26.17_o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o hypocrite_n they_o cry_v not_o when_o god_n bind_v they_o job_n 36.13_o but_o this_o i_o call_v a_o serve_a god_n by_o fit_n and_o mood_n when_o all_o a_o man_n religion_n be_v only_o for_o a_o fit_a so_o long_o as_o such_o a_o magistrate_n favour_v it_o and_o when_o he_o fall_v off_o they_o fall_v off_o as_o when_o rehoboam_n forsake_v the_o lord_n all_o israel_n forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o he_o 2_o chron._n 12.1_o so_o to_o have_v a_o fit_a of_o reformation_n so_o long_o as_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o we_o after_o when_o his_o hand_n be_v take_v away_o to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o we_o be_v psal_n 78.34_o 35_o 36._o as_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o a_o well_o set_v colour_n in_o a_o person_n face_n and_o a_o colour_n that_o arise_v from_o blush_v so_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o fit_n and_o state_n of_o godliness_n hypocrite_n have_v fit_n but_o not_o state_n sudden_a heat_n and_o sudden_a cold_n argue_v a_o unhealthful_a temperature_n in_o the_o body_n so_o do_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n some_o be_v mighty_o lift_v up_o at_o a_o sermon_n by_o and_o by_o as_o present_o cold_a jehu_n hot_a against_o baal_n cold_a against_o the_o calf_n by_o the_o equality_n of_o pulse_n we_o judge_v of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o do_v so_o of_o the_o soul_n not_o by_o what_o it_o be_v in_o a_o fit_a a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o fit_a of_o cry_v hosanna_n and_o next_o day_n cry_v crucify_v our_o obedience_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o never_o go_v out_o 8_o when_o a_o man_n willing_o wink_v against_o light_n and_o will_v not_o see_v that_o which_o be_v either_o contrary_n to_o his_o lust_n or_o may_v expose_v he_o to_o suffering_n loath_a to_o read_v such_o book_n hear_v such_o preacher_n or_o meditate_v of_o such_o scripture_n as_o may_v inform_v he_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o or_o to_o do_v such_o duty_n as_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v rom._n 1.18_o they_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n joh._n 3.21_o these_o be_v say_v not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o their_o deed_n shall_v be_v discover_v matth._n 13.15_o they_o have_v close_v up_o their_o eye_n 2_o pet._n 3.5_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a isai_n 30.10_o they_o say_v to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o contrary_o sincere_a man_n have_v their_o heart_n open_a to_o know_v the_o whole_a mind_n of_o god_n act_v 10.33_o 1_o sam._n 3.17_o
18._o 9_o a_o care_n to_o reform_v the_o outward_a man_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n hypocrite_n be_v busy_a in_o outward_a performance_n for_o example_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n and_o the_o inward_a part_n for_o the_o outward_a part_n as_o hear_v present_v himself_o at_o worship_n eccl._n 8.10_o he_o come_v and_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a but_o for_o the_o inward_a part_n to_o wit_n the_o bleed_a heart_n the_o melt_a affection_n the_o rectify_a will_n the_o inward_a wash_n of_o the_o heart_n jer._n 4.14_o these_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o he_o be_v like_o a_o bankrupt_a that_o make_v show_v of_o all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o the_o ware_n he_o have_v matth._n 15.7_o 8_o 9_o you_o hypocrite_n well_o do_v isaiah_n say_v this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o contrary_n the_o sincere_a christian_a be_v like_o a_o rich_a merchant_n that_o have_v much_o more_o good_n then_o be_v see_v in_o warehouse_n and_o cellar_n if_o he_o cleanse_v himself_o he_o labour_v not_o only_o to_o cleanse_v his_o hand_n as_o pilate_n do_v but_o he_o cleanse_v his_o heart_n jam._n 4.8_o if_o he_o give_v thanks_o he_o do_v not_o only_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n but_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n lam._n 3.40_o he_o cleanse_v himself_o not_o only_o from_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o jer._n 4.14_o if_o he_o give_v alm_n he_o draw_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a as_o well_o as_o his_o hand_n isai_n 58.10_o if_o he_o obey_v god_n in_o any_o command_n it_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n rom._n 6.17_o col._n 3.23_o if_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o care_v not_o only_o to_o have_v his_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n but_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n heb._n 10.22_o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o good_a thing_n with_o his_o tongue_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n psal_n 37.31_o because_o the_o outward_a part_n be_v easy_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o hypocrite_n will_v do_v that_o but_o the_o inward_a part_n be_v difficult_a and_o costly_a he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o 10_o a_o follow_a god_n in_o cheap_a and_o creditable_a duty_n but_o not_o in_o costly_a and_o dishonourable_a duty_n so_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15.8_o 9_o saul_n destroy_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v vile_a and_o refuse_v they_o destroy_v utter_o but_o for_o agag_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o fatling_n and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a they_o will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v so_o when_o a_o duty_n be_v creditable_a a_o hypocrite_n will_v do_v it_o as_o to_o profess_v religion_n forward_o where_o it_o be_v in_o credit_n as_o many_o hypocrite_n do_v in_o josiah_n time_n who_o hypocrisy_n be_v see_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a contrary_o sincere_a person_n follow_v god_n in_o costly_a duty_n if_o duty_n cost_v they_o all_o their_o preferment_n and_o wealth_n they_o will_v part_v with_o it_o luke_n 14.33_o heb._n 11.25.26_o they_o will_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n that_o which_o cost_v they_o nothing_o so_o in_o duty_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o credit_n as_o david_n when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 6.20_o though_o michal_n scoff_v at_o he_o yet_o will_v he_o do_v it_o 11_o self_n justification_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o fault_n upon_o other_o 1_o sam._n 15.13_o i_o have_v perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o samuel_n say_v what_o mean_v the_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n which_o i_o hear_v saul_n answer_v v._o 15._o the_o people_n spare_v of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o of_o the_o oxen._n he_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o the_o people_n v._o 20_o 21._o contrary_o sincere_a soul_n take_v the_o shame_n of_o their_o evil_n do_v to_o themselves_o 2_o sam._n 24.17_o luke_n 15.18_o when_o this_o frame_n of_o self_n justification_n be_v usual_a it_o be_v a_o bad_a temper_n see_v it_o in_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.12_o 13._o contrary_n the_o publican_n but_o this_o sign_n i_o apply_v to_o a_o act_n rather_o than_o to_o a_o state_n of_o hypocrisy_n 12_o the_o live_n in_o sin_n mean_v while_o pretend_v to_o be_v religious_a see_v it_o in_o that_o strumpet_n prov._n 7.14_o she_o seem_v very_o devout_a yet_o be_v a_o arrant_a strumpet_n see_v eccles_n 8.10_o jer._n 7.10_o 11._o herod_n mark_v 6.20_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o devotion_n he_o live_v in_o incest_n by_o this_o be_v jehu_n saul_n etc._n etc._n discover_v deut._n 26.13_o 14._o one_o sin_n live_v in_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o hypocrite_n hab._n 2.4_o john_n 5.44_o psalm_n 19.13_o remedy_n against_o hypocrisy_n 1_o beg_v a_o sound_a heart_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o right_a spirit_n psalm_n 51.10.143.10_o psalm_n 139.24_o try_v i_o o_o lord_n search_v i_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o i_o though_o satan_n may_v tell_v thou_o god_n hear_v thou_o not_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n yet_o may_v thou_o answer_v he_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v shall_v find_v mercy_n prov._n 28.13_o 2_o walk_v suitable_a to_o thy_o own_o principle_n beware_v what_o principle_n thou_o receive_v but_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o thy_o conscience_n have_v give_v judgement_n herein_o walk_v suitable_a to_o they_o it_o be_v great_o hypocritical_a to_o have_v our_o principle_n go_v one_o way_n and_o our_o practice_n another_o yet_o ought_v there_o to_o be_v a_o tender_a respect_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o other_o judge_v that_o with_o as_o good_a a_o conscience_n they_o refrain_v that_o which_o you_o conscientious_o seem_v to_o practice_v 3_o search_v thy_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o thy_o hypocrisy_n and_o bewail_v it_o so_o mr._n bradford_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v himself_o a_o paint_a hypocrite_n if_o we_o find_v sincerity_n wrought_v in_o we_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o job_n 27.5_o but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o find_v we_o prefer_v our_o credit_n and_o profit_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o retain_v some_o darling_n sin_n and_o that_o we_o will_v not_o do_v some_o costly_a painful_a or_o shameful_a duty_n that_o we_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n but_o the_o inside_n be_v full_a of_o filth_n that_o we_o usual_o do_v that_o in_o secret_a we_o will_v not_o for_o a_o world_n shall_v come_v abroad_o see_v that_o thou_o bewail_v all_o these_o hypocrisy_n thou_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a load_v with_o this_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n matth._n 11.28_o say_v not_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n all_o this_o while_o it_o will_v never_o be_v better_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o see_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o confess_v and_o bewail_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v never_o be_v better_o but_o if_o believe_o thou_o mourn_v under_o it_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n set_v open_a to_o wash_v thou_o from_o this_o as_o well_o as_o from_o other_o pollution_n zac._n 13.1_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o 8._o and_o for_o the_o relic_n of_o hypocrisy_n by_o often_o search_v and_o bewail_v they_o be_v weed_v out_o every_o time_n a_o garden_n be_v weed_v the_o weed_n be_v the_o few_o and_o the_o herb_n and_o flower_n prosper_v better_a 4_o trace_v your_o heart_n in_o your_o motive_n act_n and_o end_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o creature_n to_o get_v lurk_v hole_n when_o they_o be_v close_o hunt_v so_o hunt_v thy_o hypocrisy_n and_o it_o will_v hardly_o get_v harbour_n reflect_v upon_o thyself_o and_o consider_v the_o motive_n that_o set_v thou_o on_o work_n to_o do_v such_o a_o action_n be_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o thy_o own_o glory_n when_o thou_o deny_v thyself_o in_o such_o a_o enjoyment_n be_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n or_o to_o get_v esteem_n hezekiah_n thus_o trace_v his_o heart_n esa_n 38.3_o and_o so_o do_v david_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o bathsheba_n hence_o he_o so_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o he_o probably_n paul_n do_v the_o same_o act_v 9.9_o and_o peter_n mark_v 14.72_o when_o he_o think_v thereon_o he_o weep_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o cast_v up_o peter_n cast_v up_o how_o deceitful_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o christ_n in_o deny_v he_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o for_o swear_v and_o that_o three_o several_a time_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o enemy_n upon_o a_o poor_a simple_a
must_v be_v honour_v with_o purity_n therefore_o they_o write_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o their_o temple_n let_v none_o have_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n enter_v this_o place_n a_o bad_a conscience_n can_v never_o hope_v well_o obj._n but_o do_v not_o we_o find_v wicked_a man_n in_o scripture_n have_v have_v their_o prayer_n hear_v a._n yes_o when_o they_o have_v seek_v for_o temporal_a thing_n jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jehu_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n 2_o kin._n 13.2_o yet_o when_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o syrian_n jehoahaz_n beseech_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v israel_n a_o saviour_n v._o 4_o 5._o so_o ahab_n seek_v obtain_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o judgement_n until_o his_o son_n day_n 1_o kin._n 21.27_o 28_o 29._o so_o when_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v in_o danger_n by_o storm_n at_o sea_n they_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n psal_n 107.28_o so_o prisoner_n that_o lie_v in_o iron_n v._o 13._o and_o sick_a man_n that_o draw_v near_o to_o death_n v._o 18_o 19_o if_o thou_o afflict_v a_o widow_n or_o fatherless_a person_n whether_o godly_a or_o ungodly_a i_o will_v sure_o hear_v their_o cry_n exod._n 22.22_o 23._o ishmael_n be_v a_o wicked_a person_n a_o persecutor_n yet_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lad_n gen._n 21.17_o uzziah_n seek_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zachariah_n and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n make_v he_o to_o prosper_v 2_o chro._n 26.5_o yet_o be_v he_o wicked_a as_o we_o see_v 2_o chron._n 25.2_o compare_v with_o 2_o chron._n 26.4_o beside_o god_n bestow_v pray_v ability_n upon_o unregenerate_a man_n therefore_o they_o may_v improve_v they_o than_o not_o call_v upon_o god_n be_v charge_v upon_o wicked_a man_n as_o their_o sin_n therefore_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n the_o prophet_n prove_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v under_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v none_o seek_v after_o god_n psal_n 14.2_o also_o psal_n 53.4_o wicked_a man_n be_v brand_v that_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n psal_n 10.4_o they_o be_v tax_v for_o this_o both_o pastor_n jer._n 10.21_o and_o people_n hos_fw-la 7.7_o zeph._n 1.6_o and_o all_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v psal_n 65.2_o a_o unbeliever_n may_v be_v underprepare_v grace_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o save_a faith_n and_o in_o this_o estate_n he_o may_v have_v many_o good_a desire_n which_o god_n may_v hear_v to_o reconcile_v these_o to_o the_o former_a speech_n know_v that_o god_n hear_v wicked_a man_n in_o temporal_a thing_n which_o indeed_o oft_o be_v only_o the_o cry_n of_o their_o cause_n not_o of_o their_o person_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o raven_n psal_n 147.9_o so_o the_o young_a lion_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v their_o meat_n from_o god_n psal_n 104.21_o quest_n but_o what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o our_o child_n and_o servant_n answ_n you_o may_v bid_v they_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o general_n and_o if_o you_o speak_v to_o they_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o save_v grace_n as_o pardon_v &c_n &c_n you_o must_v speak_v to_o they_o as_o peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n repent_v of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o act._n 8.21_o first_o he_o bid_v he_o repent_v then_o pray_v god_n quest_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o other_o answ_n if_o the_o person_n with_o who_o you_o be_v to_o eat_v and_o who_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o be_v visible_o wicked_a either_o forbear_v his_o table_n or_o declare_v that_o you_o desire_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n without_o which_o grant_v you_o can_v partake_v of_o his_o meat_n which_o doubtless_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o believer_n when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n table_n 1_o cor._n 10.27_o we_o must_v not_o wound_v our_o conscience_n for_o good_a cheer_n nor_o to_o gratify_v a_o friend_n but_o where_o no_o such_o wickedness_n do_v apppear_v my_o opinion_n be_v that_o charity_n must_v carry_v we_o to_o judge_v the_o best_a yet_o must_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o privative_a sign_n positive_a sign_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v either_o church_n communion_n or_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v equivalent_a if_o you_o will_v follow_v conscience_n herein_o i_o know_v you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o lose_v some_o fat_a morsel_n 4_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o say_v 〈◊〉_d faith_n in_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o hear_v but_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o the_o manner_n how_o and_o the_o person_n by_o who_o god_n will_v work_v now_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n there_o be_v command_v matth._n 21.22_o 1_o faith_n in_o god_n how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10.14_o and_o this_o god_n to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o father_n matth._n 6.9_o heb._n 11.6_o 2_o faith_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o his_o omnipresence_n that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o esa_fw-mi 6.31_o in_o his_o omniscience_n that_o he_o know_v all_o our_o want_n and_o all_o our_o heart_n hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n who_o heart_n thou_o know_v 1_o king_n 8.39_o in_o his_o omnipotence_n thus_o jeremy_n ground_n his_o prayer_n thou_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o thou_o jer._n 32.17.4_o in_o his_o mercy_n nehem._n 1.4_o 5._o in_o his_o all-sufficiency_n of_o the_o object_n in_o prayer_n james_n speak_v as_o i_o suppose_v jam._n 1.6_o 7._o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n james_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o partial_a or_o particular_a unbelief_n in_o the_o subject_n but_o of_o a_o universal_a and_o total_a unbelief_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n 3_o there_o must_v be_v faith_n to_o set_v before_o we_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o mediator_n heb._n 4.15_o 16._o and_o not_o bare_o his_o worthiness_n but_o also_o our_o union_n with_o he_o joh._n 15.7_o 8._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o 4_o faith_n ground_v on_o the_o promise_n psal_n 119.49_o 50_o 147._o remember_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o trust_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n be_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o promise_n go_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n and_o be_v a_o father_n he_o will_v not_o keep_v any_o good_a thing_n from_o his_o child_n a_o beggar_n never_o go_v from_o a_o house_n keeper_n door_n so_o long_o as_o he_o believe_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o alm_n no_o more_o do_v a_o believe_a soul_n go_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o long_o as_o he_o believe_v god_n will_v hear_v but_o if_o he_o leave_v off_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v off_o the_o suit_n of_o prayer_n have_v we_o a_o particular_a promise_n as_o eliah_n have_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o particular_a as_o eliah_n do_v concern_v the_o not_o rain_v for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o as_o faith_n look_v on_o other_o promise_n so_o in_o particular_a such_o promise_n as_o concern_v the_o soul_n present_a condition_n so_o jacob_n gen._n 32.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o thou_o say_v return_v into_o thy_o country_n and_o i_o will_v deal_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o thou_o say_v i_o will_n sure_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o make_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o brother_n esau_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o case_n but_o the_o scripture_n afford_v promise_n which_o speak_v to_o that_o very_a case_n have_v we_o wisdom_n to_o store_v they_o up_o as_o david_n do_v psal_n 119._o also_o heb._n 13.5_o 5_o faith_n ground_v on_o former_a experiment_n thou_o be_v my_o trust_n from_o my_o youth_n leave_v i_o not_o in_o old_a age_n psalm_n 71.5_o 9_o when_o we_o thus_o pray_v in_o faith_n we_o have_v a_o bold_a access_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o imperfection_n in_o prayer_n ephes_n 3.12_o 5_o pray_v with_o fixedness_n of_o spirit_n when_o david_n
among_o five_o perpetual_a principle_n and_o yet_o call_v they_o all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o foundation_n yea_o such_o a_o foundationa_n other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v after_o in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la edificii_fw-la in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o building_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n now_o what_o perfection_n do_v he_o mean_a true_o a_o perfection_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v already_o lay_v and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o come_v to_o unfold_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n 4_o all_o the_o church_n be_v under_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o church_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v under_o it_o act._n 8.12_o 14_o 17._o compare_v on_o the_o same_o church_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v baptise_a be_v hand_n lay_v the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v this_o as_o a_o principle_n first_o lay_v heb._n 6.1_o object_n but_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v to_o all_o the_o church_n answ_n as_o we_o judge_v all_o the_o church_n be_v under_o baptism_n though_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v yet_o because_o we_o read_v other_o church_n we_o conclude_v also_o they_o be_v so_o because_o we_o find_v these_o two_o church_n to_o have_v be_v under_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n we_o conclude_v all_o the_o church_n also_o so_o to_o have_v be_v because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o rule_n now_o the_o rule_n be_v plain_a act_v 8.14_o 16_o 17._o when_o the_o apostle_n hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o emphasis_n lie_v in_o this_o pronoun_n relative_n they_o the_o antecedent_n whereto_o must_v be_v the_o baptize_v samaritan_n who_o philip_n have_v baptize_v v._o 12._o also_o v._n 16._o it_o be_v say_v for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o the_o baptize_v samaritan_n v._o 17._o then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 5_o the_o first_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o other_o church_n but_o the_o first_o church_n continue_v in_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n therefore_o other_o church_n ought_v to_o continue_v herein_o the_o proposition_n appear_v 1_o thess_n 2.14_o you_o brethren_n become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11.16_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o assumption_n appear_v because_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n heb._n 6.2_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n now_o the_o first_o church_n continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n act_v 2.42_o of_o which_o doctrine_n this_o be_v part_n object_n but_o the_o first_o church_n be_v scatter_v and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o church_n among_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 13.7_o 17_o 24._o salute_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o church_n the_o same_o for_o act_n 8.1_o there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a through_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n except_o the_o apostle_n answ_n all_o be_v oft_o in_o scripture_n take_v for_o a_o great_a part_n and_o so_o i_o take_v it_o here_o no_o doubt_v some_o can_v not_o fly_v beside_o they_o be_v scatter_v only_o a_o little_a way_n that_o be_v into_o their_o own_o country_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n and_o can_v easy_o return_v when_o time_n prove_v peaceable_a which_o by_o paul_n conversion_n short_o fall_v out_o for_o than_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n act_v 9.31_o and_o be_v edify_v and_o multiply_v beside_o the_o apostle_n be_v never_o scatter_v from_o jerusalem_n who_o alone_o may_v make_v a_o church_n have_v there_o be_v none_o else_o as_o tertullian_n observe_v in_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n ubi_fw-la tres_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la laici_fw-la where_o there_o be_v three_o there_o be_v a_o church_n though_o laic_n or_o people_n therefore_o this_o church_n in_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v under_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o the_o act_n be_v the_o same_o 6_o if_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a institution_n than_o the_o apostle_n in_o administration_n thereof_o have_v practise_v will-worship_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o have_v leave_v a_o rule_n of_o will-worship_n unto_o we_o heb._n 6.1_o but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v the_o apostle_n will_v do_v either_o of_o these_o therefore_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o baptize_v person_n be_v a_o apostolical_a institution_n object_n but_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o it_o as_o the_o antiochian_o act_n 11._o answ_n so_o have_v they_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o live_v without_o any_o of_o they_o when_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v practise_v beside_o they_o be_v channel_n to_o convey_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o we_o i_o mean_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n 7_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n 1_o ancient_n tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la resur_n cap._n 8._o the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v cleanse_v the_o flesh_n be_v overshadow_a with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n pamelius_n cite_v the_o canon_n of_o pope_n urban_n viz._n all_o believer_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n after_o baptism_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v full_o christian_n and_o then_o he_o add_v a_o constitution_n of_o clement_n which_o be_v most_o ancient_a viz._n we_o must_v all_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o god_n and_o at_o length_n to_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sevenfold_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o else_o a_o person_n can_v be_v a_o perfect_a christian_a if_o he_o remain_v so_o that_o be_v without_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n not_o through_o necessity_n but_o through_o carelessness_n or_o wilfulness_n also_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o same_o book_n num._n 44._o similiter_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n so_o many_o as_o write_v of_o baptism_n speak_v calling_z imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o perfection_n of_o baptism_n tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt._n ad_fw-la quintillam_fw-la cap._n 8._o say_v it_o be_v the_o fleshly_a or_o outward_a act_n of_o baptism_n that_o we_o be_v dip_v in_o water_n the_o spiritual_a effect_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o our_o sin_n then_o follow_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o dispenser_n call_v and_o invite_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v to_o our_o flesh_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n after_o our_o old_a offence_n the_o dove_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v fly_v bring_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n send_v from_o heaven_n where_o the_o church_n be_v the_o figure_a ark._n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n speak_v of_o the_o samaritan_n who_o have_v obtain_v a_o right_a baptism_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v any_o further_a but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v want_v be_v perform_v of_o peter_n and_o john_n that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o they_o and_o hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o pour_v in_o upon_o they_o he_o add_v which_o also_o be_v do_v with_o we_o that_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n and_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n they_o obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o stephen_n epist_n 72._o speak_v of_o those_o who_o come_v from_o heresy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n say_v because_o it_o be_v of_o no_o purpose_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n unless_o they_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n hieron_n adversus_fw-la lucifer_n if_o thou_o ask_v why_o one_o baptize_v in_o the_o church_n receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v give_v in_o
thing_n and_o limit_v the_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o suffering_n then_o not_o mention_v any_o other_o 2_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n shall_v concur_v in_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v difficult_a if_o at_o all_o possible_a to_o prove_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o all_o his_o suffering_n through_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n as_o well_o as_o those_o in_o death_n do_v concur_v in_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n therefore_o his_o observation_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v also_o concur_v as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o price_n obj._n but_o be_v it_o not_o dangerous_a to_o leave_v out_o christ_n his_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o join_v it_o to_o christ_n his_o death_n answ_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n when_o the_o scripture_n fix_v the_o redemption_n on_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o about_o death_n he_o give_v his_o own_o son_n the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o the_o holy_a for_o they_o who_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a for_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v cover_v our_o sin_n then_o his_o righteousness_n in_o who_o other_o can_v we_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v count_v just_a then_o in_o the_o alone_a son_n of_o god_n o_o sweet_a change_n that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o one_o righteous_a but_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o shall_v cause_v that_o many_o unjust_a shall_v be_v count_v righteous_a justin_n mart._n ad_fw-la diognetum_n p._n 386._o the_o conscience_n may_v as_o well_o scruple_n what_o if_o i_o add_v as_o what_o if_o i_o leave_v out_o for_o addition_n be_v dangerous_a in_o this_o case_n especial_o where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o plain_o and_o positive_o gal._n 5.4_o 3_o the_o three_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n whereby_o christ_n his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o isai_n 53.6_o rom._n 8.3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n heb._n 7.22_o and_o pay_v our_o debt_n he_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o manifest_v his_o discharge_n thereof_o act_v 2.22_o so_o that_o as_o on_o the_o cross_n christ_n blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n and_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nail_v they_o to_o his_o cross_n col._n 2._o so_o do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o rest_v satisfy_v therewith_o isai_n 53.11_o 4_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o a_o soul_n justification_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o severe_a justice_n against_o sin_n that_o though_o in_o himself_o he_o can_v yet_o he_o decree_v that_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v by_o sin_n without_o satisfaction_n rom._n 3.25_o 26._o to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o jesus_n there_o be_v many_o other_o end_v as_o for_o the_o show_v forth_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o a_o sinner_n which_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o obj._n but_o how_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n see_v the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 3.28_o answ_n the_o lord_n justify_v judicial_o as_o a_o judge_n justify_v a_o innocent_a person_n or_o a_o person_n when_o sue_v for_o debt_n the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n appear_v 2_o christ_n justify_v meritorious_o act_v 13.39_o heb._n 9.26_o faith_n justify_v instrumental_o 1_v not_o professional_a faith_n for_o then_o all_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v justify_v against_o who_o james_n dispute_v jam._n 2.24_o 2_o nor_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la the_o act_n of_o believe_v justify_v we_o as_o if_o that_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n not_o for_o its_o own_o merit_n but_o for_o god_n favourable_a acceptance_n as_o if_o god_n do_v accept_v the_o act_n of_o believe_v for_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n as_o some_o have_v hold_v the_o act_n of_o believe_v do_v not_o justify_v 1_o because_o no_o man_n be_v save_v and_o justify_v by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o own_o tit._n 3.6_o 7._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n eph._n 2.9_o not_o of_o work_n now_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o act_n of_o our_o own_o take_v denomination_n from_o the_o next_o agent_n 2_o from_o absurdity_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o two_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n if_o one_o be_v sufficient_a what_o need_v another_o it_o tend_v to_o thrust_v christ_n out_o and_o all_o his_o merit_n faith_n justify_v we_o objective_o as_o it_o terminate_v upon_o the_o redemption_n in_o christ_n joh._n 3.14_o 15._o as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n to_o look_v up_o to_o he_o typify_v by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n thou_o hold_v divers_a sort_n of_o seed_n in_o thy_o hand_n i_o ask_v not_o what_o the_o seed_n be_v with_o which_o they_o be_v join_v but_o what_o the_o virtue_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v here_o speak_v plain_o what_o faith_n alone_o do_v not_o with_o what_o grace_n it_o be_v conjoin_v it_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n love_n and_o hope_n have_v other_o business_n luth._o in_o gen._n 15._o this_o righteousness_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o he_o â—ound_v it_o out_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n offer_v that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v it_o it_o be_v call_v our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o because_o it_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n to_o be_v we_o by_o imputation_n on_o god_n part_n by_o acceptation_n on_o our_o part_n first_o use_v for_o information_n 1_o for_o information_n 1_o see_v how_o thou_o become_v righteous_a not_o by_o work_v but_o by_o believe_v act_v 13.38_o 39_o rom._n 3_o 22._o gal._n 2.16_o rom._n 4.4_o 5._o a_o man_n may_v work_v long_o enough_o and_o yet_o in_o fine_a work_n himself_o into_o hell_n if_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n paul_n have_v a_o righteousness_n even_o to_o blamelesness_n phil._n 3.6_o before_o conversion_n after_o conversion_n he_o disclaim_v it_o v._o 7._o the_o law_n of_o work_n say_v do_v what_o i_o command_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n give_v what_o thou_o command_v august_n the_o command_n be_v sweet_a when_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o only_o in_o book_n but_o in_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o most_o sweet_a saviour_n luth._o tom._n 1._o ad_fw-la stanpic_n if_o a_o good_a life_n have_v not_o be_v lead_v do_v not_o therefore_o despair_v if_o a_o good_a life_n have_v be_v lead_v do_v not_o therefore_o hope_v that_o be_v as_o to_o justification_n 2_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o thousand_o of_o ignorant_a person_n who_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v they_o will_v tell_v you_o by_o their_o good_a prayer_n and_o well_o meaning_n and_o because_o they_o deal_v just_o many_o fast_o pray_v deny_v themselves_o mourn_v deal_v just_o that_o god_n may_v speak_v peace_n to_o their_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o work_n for_o life_n not_o from_o life_n so_o they_o refrain_v from_o evil_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n in_o order_n to_o satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n there_o must_v be_v a_o full_a righteousness_n of_o a_o infinite_a person_n these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v because_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n be_v offend_v this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n obj._n but_o though_o the_o work_n we_o do_v in_o our_o natural_a state_n do_v not_o make_v we_o righteous_a yet_o the_o work_n of_o our_o regenerate_a estate_n do_v for_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n answ_n the_o personal_a work_n of_o christ_n in_o make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n justify_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o but_o for_o his_o other_o virtual_a work_n they_o do_v not_o justify_v we_o 2_o the_o work_n of_o regenerate_a man_n be_v so_o wrought_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v also_o wrought_v by_o we_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v hence_o because_o of_o our_o imperfection_n they_o can_v be_v perfect_a 3_o regenerate_v man_n in_o their_o best_a action_n stand_v need_n of_o spare_v when_o nehemiah_n have_v desire_v the_o
lord_n to_o remember_v his_o kindness_n he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o office_n thereof_o neh._n 13.14_o and_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n he_o conclude_v remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o also_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n see_v he_o beg_v spare_v from_o god_n in_o his_o best_a service_n psal_n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n the_o very_a servant_n of_o god_n can_v stand_v in_o judgement_n by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 4_o paul_n after_o conversion_n desire_v to_o be_v find_v have_v christ_n righteousness_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o his_o own_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n phil._n 3.9_o the_o danger_n of_o those_o who_o seek_v to_o be_v righteous_a by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v 1_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o stablish_v thy_o own_o righteousness_n thou_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o christ_n righteousness_n rom._n 10.3_o 4._o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n the_o law_n and_o work_n be_v so_o to_o be_v urge_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n but_o christian_n be_v so_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o law_n luth._o by_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v heir_n the_o work_n which_o follow_v do_v not_o make_v we_o heir_n or_o son_n but_o be_v do_v of_o heir_n and_o son_n to_o testify_v thanksgiving_n and_o obedience_n luth._o in_o psal_n 130._o a_o person_n will_v not_o seek_v out_o for_o a_o physician_n till_o he_o feel_v himself_o sick_a matth._n 9.13_o if_o thou_o put_v thy_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o righteousness_n the_o law_n command_v as_o any_o cause_n thereof_o thou_o make_v thy_o own_o righteousness_n as_o great_a a_o idol_n as_o can_v be_v because_o thou_o make_v thy_o righteousness_n to_o be_v that_o which_o god_n righteousness_n only_o be_v and_o as_o thy_o righteousness_n will_v speak_v thou_o will_v have_v peace_n or_o bitterness_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o make_v our_o own_o righteousness_n our_o mediator_n suppose_v your_o righteousness_n be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n one_o point_n except_v that_o very_o fail_v make_v you_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o when_o man_n stand_v guilty_a before_o god_n jam._n 2.10.11_o shall_v they_o plead_v that_o which_o be_v guilty_a to_o find_v acceptation_n in_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n no_o man_n can_v enough_o remove_v the_o law_n out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o behold_v the_o promise_n alone_o luth._o tom._n 4.103_o bernard_n and_o other_o doctor_n when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o disputation_n teach_v christ_n pure_o but_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o law_n they_o so_o dispute_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n at_o all_o luth._o in_o psalm_n 130._o the_o best_a righteousness_n we_o ever_o perform_v be_v not_o able_a as_o a_o deserve_a cause_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o least_o sin_n or_o wrath_n or_o to_o procure_v the_o least_o favour_n from_o god_n gen._n 32.10_o i_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o mercy_n say_v jacob_n only_a god_n have_v promise_v these_o mercy_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n we_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o seek_v hope_v for_o and_o expect_v a_o conveyance_n of_o they_o quest_n but_o do_v not_o our_o righteousness_n move_v and_o melt_v the_o lord_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o good_a for_o his_o people_n answ_n no_o it_o be_v not_o hezekiahs_n prayer_n and_o tear_n cornelius_z his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n daniel_n his_o prayer_n and_o fast_v dan._n 9.17_o that_o melt_v and_o move_v god_n but_o his_o own_o son_n hence_o daniel_n pray_v cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v desolate_a for_o the_o lord_n sake_n vers_fw-la 17._o obj._n but_o if_o we_o get_v nothing_o by_o our_o righteousness_n than_o we_o have_v as_o good_a sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o answ_n i_o overthrow_v it_o only_o in_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n &_o in_o point_n of_o merit_n if_o work_v alone_o be_v teach_v as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o papacy_n faith_n be_v lose_v if_o faith_n alone_o be_v teach_v present_o carnal_a man_n dream_v work_n be_v not_o necessary_a without_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n no_o man_n can_v enough_o commend_v good_a work_n who_o can_v enough_o declare_v the_o profit_n of_o one_o good_a work_n which_o a_o christian_a do_v from_o and_o in_o faith_n it_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o this_o life_n can_v give_v a_o worthy_a reward_n for_o such_o a_o good_a work_n luth._o tom._n 4._o fol._n 109._o but_o for_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v one_o with_o uprighness_n i_o establish_v it_o psalm_n 32.11_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n see_v who_o he_o call_v righteous_a even_o they_o who_o he_o call_v upright_o psalm_n 125.4_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v good_a who_o be_v they_o even_o they_o who_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n yea_o further_o god_n will_v crown_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o servant_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o they_o also_o who_o love_n his_o appear_v yea_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n matth._n 13.43_o and_o god_n have_v a_o special_a eye_n of_o providence_n over_o such_o 1_o pet._n 3.12_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o cry_n see_v god_n care_n of_o righteous_a noah_n gen._n 6.8_o 9_o and_o of_o lot_n 2_o pet._n 7.8_o 9_o 2_o moreover_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o our_o performance_n of_o prayer_n fast_v baptism_n supper_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o meet_v with_o he_o and_o wherein_o he_o will_v make_v good_a the_o thing_n he_o have_v promise_v therein_o esa_fw-la 64.5_o thou_o meet_v he_o that_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n he_o come_v with_o his_o handful_n and_o pour_v out_o that_o which_o his_o own_o freeness_n have_v engage_v he_o to_o do_v for_o we_o good_a work_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o thanksgiving_n they_o be_v not_o do_v for_o righteousness_n but_o for_o witness_n they_o please_v not_o god_n simple_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o person_n believe_v luth._o we_o do_v confess_v our_o sin_n to_o he_o but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o forgiveness_n not_o our_o confession_n prayer_n or_o tear_n but_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n mic._n 7.19_o 3_o it_o be_v base_a selfishness_n when_o thou_o will_v do_v no_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n who_o if_o thou_o shall_v know_v before_o hand_n thy_o righteousness_n will_v get_v thou_o nothing_o will_v sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o quere_z whether_o such_o a_o man_n have_v not_o indeed_o as_o good_a sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o 4_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n and_o uprightness_n be_v evidential_a in_o point_n of_o assurance_n 2_o pet._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18._o 5_o to_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n rom._n 12.1_o 2_o danger_n by_o establish_v thy_o own_o righteousness_n thou_o unthrone_n christ_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o people_n jer._n 23.6_o rom._n 5.17_o 18._o righteous_a by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v place_v righteous_a it_o be_v christ_n office_n to_o place_n person_n at_o his_o judgement_n seat_n righteous_a hence_o some_o read_v it_o constituentur_fw-la this_o mystery_n be_v shadow_v exod._n 25.17_o 18_o 19_o the_o law_n or_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o ark_n v._o 21._o christ_n be_v this_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n rom_n 3.25_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o let_v we_o not_o take_v the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o ark_n as_o our_o righteousness_n but_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o cover_v the_o ark_n and_o testimony_n 2_o use_n consolation_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o though_o make_v infamous_a by_o the_o world_n god_n count_v they_o righteous_a our_o principal_a comfort_n be_v that_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o filthy_a garment_n and_o give_v we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n zach._n 3.4_o that_o all_o accusation_n that_o satan_n can_v put_v